throw_v out_o against_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n arian_n anabaptist_n and_o such_o like_a mischievous_a person_n which_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n field_n utterlie_o destroy_v but_o let_v we_o every_o day_n grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o let_v we_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o hate_v vice_n and_o follow_v after_o virtue_n to_o deny_v the_o world_n and_o themselves_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n who_o bid_v we_o not_o tobraule_v but_o to_o love_v each_o other_o who_o example_n in_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v follow_v we_o shall_v raise_v up_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v take_v up_o those_o that_o be_v fall_v comfort_v the_o feeble_a waken_v the_o drowsy_a &_o not_o negligent_o denounce_v god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o same_o word_n which_o be_v no_o blunt_a one_o against_o hypocrite_n wolf_n dog_n swine_n goat_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o all_o wicked_a one_o which_o in_o our_o church_n mingle_v themselves_o with_o the_o true_a sheep_n and_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a thing_n sure_o then_o that_o which_o some_o do_v busy_v the_o sharpness_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o make_v of_o certain_a trifle_n that_o forsooth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o subtlety_n may_v shake_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o conscience_n it_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v weaken_v through_o the_o thorny_a subtlety_n of_o schoole-question_n and_o we_o through_o our_o wayward_a disputation_n what_o else_o do_v we_o than_o cause_n that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o be_v not_o strengthen_v but_o rather_o weaken_a and_o do_v even_o stagger_v among_o the_o wicked_a we_o read_v it_o excellentlie_o write_v in_o livy_n a_o very_a grave_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a grudge_n â—ut_v also_o war_n have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o deadly_a foe_n become_v faithful_a confederate_n yea_o and_o sometime_o citizen_n &_o that_o by_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n very_o bitter_a or_o cruel_a enmity_n have_v be_v take_v up_o between_o man_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o which_o these_o few_o word_n wrought_v with_o the_o heathen_a shall_v not_o godliness_n towards_o god_n obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christian_n of_o divine_v and_o of_o pastor_n of_o church_n yea_o if_o the_o travel_n of_o read_v &_o diligent_o examine_v &_o confer_v of_o this_o book_n shall_v not_o be_v irksome_a if_o upright_o and_o sincere_a judgement_n if_o not_o prejudicate_v opinion_n but_o the_o love_n of_o one_o truth_n shall_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o man_n heart_n it_o will_v short_o obtain_v it_o that_o old_a contention_n about_o the_o celebrate_n of_o easter_n very_a hotlie_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o for_o two_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n be_v long_o since_o by_o we_o think_v worthy_a of_o laughter_n but_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n lest_o in_o a_o matter_n not_o altogether_o unlike_a we_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o both_o if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o church_n whole_a and_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o rend_v unto_o the_o posterity_n and_o will_v have_v ourselves_o be_v count_v not_o foolish_a among_o man_n and_o not_o stub_n bear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v any_o age_n which_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n see_v all_o church_n follow_v altogether_o one_o thing_n in_o all_o point_n so_o as_o there_o have_v not_o always_o be_v some_o difference_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o ceremony_n or_o in_o manner_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n therefore_o cut_v a_o sunder_o unless_o peradventure_o then_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n break_v of_o all_o agreement_n &_o tyrannical_o â—joined_v to_o other_o church_n not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o himself_o will_v have_v observe_v but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o so_o barnabas_n in_o deed_n depart_v from_o paul_n and_o paul_n also_o withstand_v peter_n and_o sure_o for_o no_o trifle_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o become_v not_o more_o enemy_n or_o strange_a to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n which_o have_v couple_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v disjoin_v from_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o romist_n to_o command_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o through_o out_o curse_n and_o thunder_n excommunication_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o whisper_v never_o so_o little_a against_o they_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suffer_v and_o gentle_o admonish_v each_o other_o that_o be_v keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n let_v we_o build_v love_n upon_o it_o and_o let_v we_o joint_o repair_v the_o wall_n of_o zion_n lie_v in_o their_o ruin_n it_o remain_v that_o through_o the_o same_o lord_n christ_n we_o beseech_v our_o reverend_a brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n who_o confession_n publish_v we_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o take_v this_o our_o pain_n in_o good_a part_n and_o fuffer_v we_o to_o lean_v as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o certain_a stay_n to_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n against_o the_o accusation_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o common_a adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o we_o may_v at_o once_o have_v set_v out_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o because_o we_o have_v they_o not_o all_o therefore_o we_o set_v out_o they_o only_o that_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n to_o which_o the_o rest_n also_o so_o far_o as_o we_o suppose_v may_v easy_o be_v draw_v and_o we_o also_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v make_v common_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o when_o as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n seem_v to_o force_v the_o matter_n &_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o long_a delay_n the_o right_a well_o belove_v brethren_n will_v pardon_v we_o with_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o impart_v both_o the_o harmony_n itself_o and_o the_o observation_n as_o also_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o whole_a edition_n whereas_o moreover_o we_o have_v put_v to_o more_o confession_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n as_o of_o auspurge_n &_o saxony_n as_o also_o the_o former_a and_o latter_a of_o helvetia_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o cause_n for_o beside_o that_o one_o expound_v another_o we_o think_v it_o good_a also_o hereby_o to_o rid_v they_o from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a in_o opinion_n which_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o by_o such_o repetition_n oâ—_n confession_n yet_o why_o we_o will_v not_o add_v some_o confessionâ—_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o bohemia_n often_o repeat_v we_o 〈◊〉_d straight_a way_n show_v a_o cause_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o ouâ—_n reason_n will_v easy_o be_v like_v of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v set_v down_o every_o where_o two_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o place_n three_o edition_n of_o auspurge_n for_o this_o respect_n lest_o in_o this_o diversity_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v pick_v out_o that_o which_o rather_o favour_v ourside_n &_o to_o have_v utterlie_o mislike_v the_o other_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o every_o where_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o which_o every_o of_o they_o come_v to_o light_v but_o the_o copy_n which_o we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n print_v at_o wirtemberge_n 1572._o with_o a_o double_a edition_n and_o wâ—_n therefore_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o apology_n adjoin_v to_o the_o confession_n as_o of_o auspurge_n bohemia_n sucueland_n and_o england_n as_o well_o that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o grow_v to_o be_v exceed_o big_a as_o also_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v rather_o to_o increase_v disputation_n &_o controversy_n then_o to_o make_v a_o harmony_n of_o doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o our_o observation_n our_o mind_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o cavil_n of_o sophister_n who_o we_o know_v well_o enough_o will_v take_v hold_n on_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o set_v we_o on_o work_n wherefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o to_o set_v out_o a_o discord_n rather_o than_o a_o concord_n of_o confession_n we_o have_v add_v in_o the_o end_n very_o short_a observation_n in_o which_o we_o lay_v open_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o obscure_o speak_v and_o do_v favourablie_o and_o free_o give_v they_o a_o interpretation_n expound_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o have_v or_o seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o repugnancy_n and_o we_o
citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n have_v the_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o inestimable_a benefit_n to_o wit_n of_o one_o god_n one_o 2._o lord_n jesus_n one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o which_o church_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o therefore_o we_o utterlie_o abhor_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o that_o affirm_v that_o man_n which_o live_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n shall_v 6._o be_v save_v what_o religion_n so_o ever_o they_o have_v profess_v for_o as_o without_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v neither_o life_n nor_o salvation_n so_o shall_v there_o none_o be_v participant_a thereof_o but_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n and_o those_o in_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o avow_v his_o doctrine_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o apprehend_v the_o child_n with_o the_o faithful_a parent_n this_o church_n be_v invisible_a know_v only_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o comprehend_v as_o well_o as_o say_z be_v the_o elect_a that_o be_v depart_v common_o call_v the_o church_n triumphant_a as_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v and_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o shall_v live_v hereafter_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o elect_v depart_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n 7._o not_o that_o they_o sleep_v and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a oblivion_n as_o some_o phantastike_n do_v affirm_v but_o that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o fear_n and_o torment_n and_o all_o temptation_n to_o which_o we_o and_o all_o god_n elect_v be_v subject_a in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a as_o contrariwise_o the_o reprobate_a and_o unfaithful_a depart_v have_v anguish_n torment_n and_o pain_n that_o can_v not_o be_v express_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o such_o sleep_n that_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o torment_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o 16._o 16._o of_o luke_n his_o word_n to_o the_o thief_n and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o soul_n cry_v under_o the_o altar_n o_o lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o 6._o iâ—st_a how_o long_o shall_v thou_o not_o revenge_v our_o blood_n upon_o these_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n do_v testify_v of_o the_o note_n by_o the_o which_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o that_o satan_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v labour_v to_o deck_v his_o pestilent_a synagogue_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o cruel_a 27._o murderer_n to_o persecute_v trouble_n &_o molest_v the_o true_a church_n and_o member_n thereof_o as_o cain_n do_v abel_n ishmael_n isaak_n esau_n jacob_n and_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o requisite_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o filthy_a synagogue_n by_o clear_a &_o perfect_a note_n lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v receive_v and_o embrace_v to_o our_o condemnation_n the_o one_o for_o the_o 3._o other_o the_o note_n sign_n and_o assure_v token_n whereby_o the_o immaculate_a spouse_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v know_v from_o the_o horrible_a harlot_n the_o church_n malignant_a we_o affirm_v be_v neither_o antiquity_n title_n usurp_v lineal_a descent_n place_n appoint_v nor_o multitude_n of_o man_n approve_v a_o error_n for_o cain_n in_o age_n and_o title_n be_v prefer_v to_o abel_n and_o seth_n jerusalem_n have_v prerogative_n above_o all_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o also_o be_v the_o priest_n lineal_o descend_v from_o aaron_n and_o great_a number_n follow_v the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o priest_n then_o unfainedlie_o believe_v and_o approve_a christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o doctrine_n &_o yet_o as_o we_o suppose_v no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o forename_a be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n therefore_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v confess_v and_o avow_v to_o be_v first_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o 10._o as_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v declare_v 4._o secondlie_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o must_v be_v annex_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o seal_v &_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n 5._o last_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n uprightlie_o minister_v as_o god_n word_n prescribe_v whereby_o vice_n be_v repress_v and_o virtue_n nourish_v whersoever_o then_o these_o former_a note_n be_v see_v and_o of_o any_o time_n continue_v be_v the_o number_n neâ—â—r_v so_o few_o above_o two_o or_o three_o there_o without_o all_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o not_o in_o the_o universal_a of_o which_o we_o have_v before_o 20._o speak_v but_o particular_a such_o as_o be_v in_o corinthus_n gallacia_n ephesus_n and_o other_o place_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v plant_v by_o paul_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o such_o church_n we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n professor_n of_o christ_n jesus_n profess_v ourselves_o â—o_o have_v in_o our_o city_n town_n and_o place_n reform_v for_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o our_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o those_o book_n we_o mean_v which_o of_o the_o ancient_a have_v be_v repute_v canonical_a in_o the_o which_o we_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n be_v sufficient_o express_v the_o interpretation_n whereof_o we_o confess_v neither_o appertain_v to_o private_a nor_o public_a person_n neither_o yet_o to_o any_o church_n for_o any_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n personal_a or_o local_a which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o but_o appertain_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o also_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v when_o controvetsie_v they_o happen_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o place_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o any_o abuse_n within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v noâ—_n so_o much_o to_o look_v what_o man_n before_o we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v as_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n uniformlie_o speak_v within_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o unto_o that_o which_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v and_o command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n universal_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o 12._o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o himself_o iâ—_n then_o the_o interpretation_n determination_n or_o sentence_n of_o any_o doctor_n church_n or_o council_n repugn_v to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o any_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o mean_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o that_o counsel_n realm_n and_o nation_n have_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o receive_v nor_o admitâ—te_v any_o interpretation_n which_o repugn_v to_o any_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o any_o other_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o as_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n sufficient_o to_o instruct_v and_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a so_o do_v we_o affirm_v and_o avow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o neither_o to_o depend_v on_o man_n nor_o angel_n we_o affirm_v therefore_o that_o such_o as_o allege_v the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n but_o that_o which_o it_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o church_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o always_o hear_v 10._o and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o she_o own_o spouse_n and_o pastor_n but_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o be_v mistress_n over_o the_o same_o of_o the_o general_a counsel_n of_o their_o power_n authority_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o convention_n as_o we_o do_v not_o rash_o damn_v that_o which_o godly_a man_n assemble_v together_o in_o general_a council_n lawful_o gather_v have_v propon_v unto_o we_o so_o without_o just_a examination_n do_v we_o not_o receive_v whatsoever_o be_v obtrude_v unto_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o
as_o they_o believe_v assure_o that_o god_n be_v appease_v towards_o they_o for_o christ_n sit_v as_o paul_n teach_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n with_o god_n this_o doctrine_n do_v whole_o belong_v to_o the_o conflict_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n and_o can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v but_o where_o the_o conscience_n have_v feel_v a_o conflict_n wherefore_o all_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o experience_n thereof_o and_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a man_n which_o dream_v that_o christian_a righteosnes_n iâ—_n naught_o else_o but_o a_o civil_a and_o philosophical_a justice_n be_v 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o former_a age_n man_n conscience_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n they_o never_o hear_v any_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n whereupon_o conscience_n drive_v some_o into_o monastery_n hope_v there_o to_o merit_v favour_n by_o a_o monastical_a life_n other_o find_v out_o other_o work_n whereby_o to_o merit_v favour_n &_o to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n there_o be_v very_o great_a need_n therefore_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o after_o so_o long_a time_n to_o renew_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o fearful_a conscience_n may_v not_o want_v comfort_n but_o may_v know_v that_o grace_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o thing_n which_o we_o teach_v man_n be_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o name_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o faith_n which_o believe_v not_o only_o the_o history_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o history_n to_o weet_v the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n namely_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o have_v grace_n righteousness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o he_o that_o know_v that_o the_o father_n be_v merciful_a to_o he_o through_o christ_n this_o man_n know_v god_n true_o he_o know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o he_o he_o love_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o for_o the_o deville_n and_o the_o wicked_a they_o can_v never_o believe_v this_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o hate_v god_n as_o their_o enemy_n they_o call_v not_o upon_o he_o they_o look_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n at_o his_o hand_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v augustine_n admonish_v his_o reader_n touch_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n and_o teach_v that_o this_o word_n faith_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o for_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o a_o trust_n and_o cofidence_n which_o do_v comfort_n and_o cheer_v up_o disquiet_v mind_n moreover_o our_o divine_v do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o to_o hope_v to_o deserve_v grace_n by_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o and_o because_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n our_o heart_n be_v present_o renew_v and_o do_v put_v on_o new_a affection_n so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n for_o so_o say_v ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o breeder_n of_o a_o good_a will_n and_o of_o good_a action_n for_o man_n power_n without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o be_v weak_a than_o that_o they_o can_v do_v any_o good_a deed_n before_o god_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o the_o devilles_n power_n who_o drive_v man_n forward_o into_o diverse_a sin_n into_o profane_a opinion_n and_o into_o very_o heinous_a crime_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o philosopher_n who_o assay_v to_o live_v a_o honest_a life_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o defile_v themselves_o with_o open_a and_o gross_a fault_n such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n &_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o man_n hereby_o every_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v accuse_v as_o forbid_v good_a work_n but_o rather_o be_v much_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o it_o show_v after_o what_o sort_n we_o must_v do_v good_a work_n for_o without_o faith_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n without_o faith_n it_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n hope_v in_o god_n bear_v the_o cross_n but_o seek_v help_n from_o man_n and_o trust_v in_o man_n help_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o lust_n and_o desire_n and_o all_o humane_a devise_n and_o counsel_n do_v bear_v sway_n so_o long_o as_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v absent_a wherefore_o christ_n say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joan._n 15._o and_o the_o church_n sing_v without_o thy_o power_n there_o be_v teach_v in_o man_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o justification_n we_o say_v before_o that_o these_o controversy_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o interpret_n of_o two_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o not_o necessary_a or_o sight_n thing_n it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o in_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n touch_v sin_n shall_v be_v propound_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o evident_a difference_n between_o political_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o see_v our_o adversary_n do_v not_o teach_v aright_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o confirm_v in_o man_n a_o evil_a security_n and_o many_o false_a opinion_n again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a then_o either_o to_o obscure_v or_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o great_a benefit_n namely_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o deliverance_n from_o eternal_a death_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o other_o man_n when_o as_o the_o light_n be_v extinguish_v concern_v free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o son_n sake_n and_o concern_v faith_n whereby_o remission_n must_v be_v receive_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o comfort_n draw_v we_o back_o from_o eternal_a death_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a invocation_n without_o this_o comfort_n &_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o often_o command_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o gospel_n keep_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a decree_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o godhead_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v keep_v undefiled_a but_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o our_o first_o father_n time_n the_o devil_n have_v scatter_v subtle_a delusion_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o article_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o refute_v good_a teacher_n be_v again_o raise_v up_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o utterlie_o perish_v adam_n seth_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o other_o after_o they_o do_v show_v the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n and_o teach_v that_o to_o the_o church_n be_v give_v the_o promise_n touch_v the_o mediator_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o remission_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o they_o tie_v invocation_n to_o this_o god_n which_o have_v manifest_v himself_o by_o give_v a_o promise_n concern_v the_o mediator_n and_o they_o have_v external_a rite_n give_v they_o of_o god_n which_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n these_o rite_n do_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o multititude_n imitate_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n &_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v this_o persuasion_n that_o man_n by_o observe_v these_o rite_n may_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o heap_v up_o many_o ceremony_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a boldness_n go_v so_o far_o as_o common_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o diverse_a man_n devise_v diverse_a go_n so_o the_o heathen_a depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o redeemer_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v after_o moses_n his_o time_n ceremony_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o
himself_o christ_n jesus_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o father_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n and_o 13._o he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o great_a and_o save_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v and_o further_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o well_o please_v will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o that_o they_o may_v give_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o and_o shall_v reach_v it_o out_o as_o do_v the_o word_n to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o shall_v by_o faith_n receive_v the_o grace_n and_o truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v witness_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o themselves_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o own_o and_o confirm_v themselves_o therein_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o oath_n religious_o bind_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o alone_o and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v join_v together_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o join_n and_o knit_v as_o of_o one_o spirit_n so_o also_o of_o one_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n 4._o and_o of_o love_n and_o according_a to_o these_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o time_n past_a circumcision_n be_v may_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n 17._o of_o god_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o church_n with_o god_n the_o minister_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n by_o which_o the_o join_n and_o union_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n with_o these_o believe_a people_n and_o they_o again_o with_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o perfect_v and_o that_o among_o themselves_o in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o also_o even_o as_o by_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n do_v cause_n in_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o those_o that_o use_v they_o worthy_o a_o precious_a participation_n of_o his_o excellent_a merit_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v only_o bare_a and_o naked_a minister_n and_o ceremony_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o signify_v and_o witness_v outward_o that_o do_v he_o work_v inwardlie_a to_o salvation_n profitable_o and_o effectual_o that_o be_v he_o cleanse_v nourish_v satisfi_v lose_v pay_v remit_v &_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o which_o contemn_v these_o sacrament_n and_o through_o stubbornness_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v of_o any_o force_n with_o themselves_o and_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o do_v esteem_v they_o as_o trifle_n or_o do_v otherwise_o abuse_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n will_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o do_v greevouslie_o sin_v against_o the_o author_n thereof_o who_o have_v institute_v they_o and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o some_o man_n will_v willing_o use_v these_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o can_v have_v leave_n confession_n either_o entire_o or_o withourt_v deceit_n so_o to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v as_o if_o peradventure_o one_o that_o be_v take_v be_v keep_v in_o prison_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v hinder_v by_o sickness_n or_o shall_v live_v in_o strange_a country_n among_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n if_o he_o do_v whole_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o holy_a gospel_n may_v by_o that_o faith_n be_v save_v although_o he_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o augustine_n upon_o john_n cap._n 16._o have_v this_o worthy_a say_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o certain_a condition_n also_o we_o teach_v this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o or_o by_o their_o own_o virtue_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o the_o only_a outward_a action_n that_o be_v for_o the_o bare_a participation_n receive_v and_o use_v thereof_o can_v not_o give_v grace_n nor_o a_o justify_n or_o quicken_a faith_n to_o any_o which_o before_o be_v not_o inwardlie_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v no_o good_a motion_n within_o himself_o i_o say_v the_o sacrament_n can_v not_o give_v to_o any_o such_o either_o grace_n or_o justify_v and_o quicken_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o justify_v any_o man_n nor_o inwardlie_o quicken_v or_o regenerate_v any_o man_n spirit_n for_o faith_n must_v go_v before_o whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o quicken_v and_o lighten_v man_n and_o stir_v up_o or_o cause_v good_a motion_n in_o the_o heart_n without_o this_o faith_n there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n neither_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o or_o by_o themselves_o help_v any_o whit_n hereunto_o as_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n especial_o in_o judas_n who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o christ_n himself_o do_v also_o execute_v the_o function_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o remain_v a_o devil_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o lose_a son_n neither_o be_v he_o make_v better_a by_o the_o sacrament_n or_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o neither_o do_v this_o profit_n his_o 5._o any_o thing_n to_o salvation_n also_o in_o ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o without_o doubt_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sacrament_n do_v neither_o take_v away_o their_o wickedness_n nor_o give_v they_o the_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v the_o heart_n the_o better_a by_o repent_v &_o give_v it_o to_o god_n a_o upright_o and_o obedient_a heart_n and_o do_v appear_v the_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v this_o conscience_n and_o this_o faith_n unto_o they_o as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o give_v a_o livelie_a and_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o which_o faith_n those_o thus_o avail_v nothing_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o justification_n and_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n 4._o to_o the_o roman_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v available_a with_o god_n before_o that_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 〈◊〉_d like_a sort_n he_o write_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o also_o werâ—_n baptize_v and_o they_o all_o do_v eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n but_o with_o many_o of_o the_o god_n be_v not_o please_v and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o be_v receive_v &_o they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o if_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o do_v load_v himself_o with_o a_o far_o great_a burden_n of_o fault_n and_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n do_v expresselie_o declare_v in_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o he_o say_v whosoever_o 10._o do_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n or_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthe_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v never_o fail_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v not_o effectual_a at_o any_o time_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n confess_n they_o do_v always_o exercise_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o witness_v seal_v confirm_a unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n present_a grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o unworthy_a their_o fault_n and_o condemnation_n whether_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a priest_n or_o by_o a_o close_a sinner_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o overthwartnes_n of_o such_o wicked_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o public_o know_v neither_o punish_v more_o gentle_o or_o severelie_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a
earth_n and_o psal_n 23._o yâ—e_n prince_n open_v your_o gate_n that_o be_v open_v your_o kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o esa_n 49._o and_o king_n and_o queen_n shallhe_v thy_o nurse_n that_o be_v let_v common-welthes_n be_v nurse_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o godly_a study_n let_v king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o give_v no_o help_n unto_o those_o that_o establish_v false_a doctrine_n and_o exercise_v unjust_a cruelty_n and_o remember_v this_o say_n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honuor_n i_o and_o daniel_n in_o the_o 4._o chap._n exhort_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o banish_v church_n when_o he_o say_v redeem_v thy_o sin_n with_o righteousness_n and_o with_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o heal_n of_o thy_o transgression_n and_o since_o they_o be_v among_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n let_v they_o provide_v that_o judgement_n be_v right_o exercise_v in_o the_o curch_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n arcadius_n martian_a charles_n the_o great_a &_o many_o godly_a king_n have_v provide_v that_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v sincere_o execute_v but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o state_n namely_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o civil_a magistracy_n there_o be_v many_o write_n in_o our_o church_n which_o declare_v that_o we_o teach_v no_o fantastical_a nor_o seditious_a opinion_n but_o do_v show_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v both_o degree_n profitable_a to_o godliness_n and_o common_a peace_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o one_o consent_n we_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n which_o to_o be_v the_o sincere_a meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o god_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o nothing_o doubt_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a &_o pure_a writer_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o puâ—er_a church_n now_o the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o we_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o dispute_v about_o new-fangled_a curious_a and_o subtle_a question_n neither_o do_v strive_v about_o authority_n or_o riches_n but_o only_o to_o unfold_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v from_o the_o great_a darkness_n of_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n to_o true_a worship_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o do_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a manner_n propound_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n for_o all_o wise_a man_n must_v needs_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o obscurity_n and_o many_o error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o many_o snare_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o whether_o doctrine_n be_v true_a plain_a evident_a profitable_a for_o conscience_n and_o for_o manner_n comparison_n do_v declare_v for_o we_o avoid_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a yea_o rather_o we_o desire_v thatthe_v whole_a true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v all_o the_o faithful_a &_o learned_a wheresoever_o they_o be_v may_v understand_v what_o we_o say_v who_o we_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v witness_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o god_n also_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n in_o in_o every_o point_n and_o we_o think_v that_o this_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o doctrine_n now_o make_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n anno._n 1530._o for_o as_o much_o therefore_o as_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o here_o recite_v be_v true_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n we_o entreat_v that_o our_o church_n may_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o if_o they_o either_o embrace_v error_n or_o foolish_o or_o seditiouslie_o stir_v up_o strife_n without_o any_o weighty_a cause_n the_o truth_n and_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o unjust_a accusation_n next_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n we_o admonish_v the_o council_n itself_o they_o see_v that_o old_a abuse_n and_o many_o great_a error_n be_v as_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o church_n because_o in_o all_o age_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n the_o devil_n continue_v scatter_v his_o seed_n of_o error_n and_o since_o that_o time_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n by_o superstition_n they_o be_v either_o confirm_v or_o do_v shoot_v forth_o again_o and_o now_o for_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o many_o superstition_n be_v know_v the_o time_n require_v a_o reformation_n &_o unless_o the_o governor_n provide_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n great_a division_n in_o opinion_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v especial_o because_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n great_a confusion_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v therefore_o let_v the_o council_n see_v to_o it_o that_o they_o condemn_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o if_o in_o a_o godly_a sort_n they_o will_v deliberate_v how_o they_o may_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n &_o if_o a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o man_n learned_a of_o understanding_n love_n the_o truth_n &_o fear_v god_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o consult_v together_o of_o these_o so_o weighty_a matter_n neither_o let_v they_o only_o strive_v with_o we_o in_o number_n of_o vice_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o many_o preiudices_fw-la of_o what_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o be_v that_o be_v addict_v unto_o he_o who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n have_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o against_o we_o edict_n write_v with_o blood_n but_o also_o have_v slay_v many_o of_o our_o side_n and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o neither_o understand_v nor_o look_v after_o any_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o be_v already_o corrupt_v with_o profane_a persuasion_n do_v think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o especial_a part_n of_o politic_a man_n to_o defend_v the_o present_a state_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o authority_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o seek_v fit_a minister_n by_o sophistical_a juggle_n to_o â—est_n out_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o now_o we_o testify_v that_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o such_o man_n and_o we_o open_o profess_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o heretofore_o have_v send_v abroad_o decree_v partly_o false_a partly_o captious_a and_o sophistical_a but_o do_v earnest_o request_v that_o both_o we_o may_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o error_n before_o confirm_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o we_o reverent_o beseech_v the_o most_o worthy_a emperor_n carolus_n auguâ—â—us_n that_o he_o give_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o oppress_v the_o truth_n by_o their_o presumption_n and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cruelty_n which_o they_o exercise_v against_o innocent_n and_o to_o stare_v up_o great_a dissension_n by_o their_o unjust_a decree_n and_o now_o we_o commend_v the_o church_n and_o ourselves_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o we_o know_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n gather_v together_o to_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a church_n and_o we_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v we_o and_o not_o suffer_v the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v extinguish_v nor_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o that_o right_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v disperse_v a_o addition_n and_o we_o request_v all_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n neâ—re_v adjoin_v or_o else_o where_o that_o receive_v the_o confession_n exhibit_v at_o auspurge_n 1530._o that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o thing_n if_o in_o any_o point_n they_o find_v any_o want_n they_o will_v love_o admonish_v we_o thereof_o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o purpose_n to_o bring_v up_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o plain_o to_o recite_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o these_o church_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v be_v favourablie_o and_o not_o quarrelouslie_o judge_v of_o we_o purpose_v not_o to_o stir_v up_o new_a contention_n but_o especial_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o that_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o
the_o gospel_n but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o let_v this_o public_a and_o everlasting_a monument_n witness_v to_o all_o that_o come_v after_o that_o we_o and_o all_o of_o our_o side_n be_v &_o shall_v be_v free_a not_o only_o from_o the_o grievous_a reproach_n with_o which_o we_o be_v undeseruedlie_o lade_v but_o also_o without_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o hurlie_n burly_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o and_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v be_v peradventure_o like_o tobe_n more_o grievous_a unless_o it_o be_v speedy_o prevent_v on_o both_o side_n and_o see_v in_o this_o harmony_n we_o speak_v not_o only_o with_o our_o own_o but_o even_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o nation_n who_o confession_n we_o have_v bring_v into_o one_o form_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n we_o hope_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o french_a belgia_n and_o other_o confession_n shall_v hereafter_o be_v hear_v as_o that_o one_o only_o universal_a simple_a plain_a and_o absolute_a confession_n of_o all_o church_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o tongue_n of_o chanaan_n shall_v be_v see_v and_o that_o they_o who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v far_o wide_a as_o have_v hitherto_o not_o altogether_o without_o desert_n by_o reason_n of_o over_o many_o man_n private_a writing_n be_v think_v of_o we_o and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n if_o so_o be_v that_o man_n keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o all_o cavil_v and_o sophistry_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o as_o well_o faithful_a as_o favourable_a exposition_n be_v admit_v shall_v be_v think_v very_o near_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o desire_v to_o put_v the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n together_o also_o with_o that_o of_o saxony_n &_o wirtemberge_n in_o this_o harmony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o know_v that_o both_o we_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o all_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o matter_n hang_v in_o controversy_n between_o us._n for_o concern_v that_o doubt_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n iâ—_n self_n there_o be_v no_o strife_n we_o differ_v in_o certain_a adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o say_v we_o agree_v although_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a so_o some_o do_v more_o plain_o some_o do_v not_o so_o plain_a lie_n and_o perhaps_o not_o so_o fit_o utter_v that_o which_o they_o think_v for_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a sign_n have_v not_o a_o bare_a signification_n but_o that_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v as_o true_o and_o certain_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o that_o come_v as_o the_o sign_n themselves_o be_v give_v by_o god_n minister_n but_o this_o question_n remain_v whether_o as_o the_o sign_n so_o also_o the_o present_a thing_n itself_o be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n or_o rather_o the_o present_a sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o present_a thing_n give_v only_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o faith_n again_o whether_o as_o both_o be_v give_v to_o all_o so_o both_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o of_o some_o unto_o life_n and_o of_o other_o some_o unto_o death_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o all_o believe_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v but_o who_o may_v therefore_o of_o right_o think_v that_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v a_o sunder_o that_o they_o of_o our_o side_n be_v always_o desirous_a of_o peace_n and_o agreement_n the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o marpurge_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v afterward_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1536._o do_v sufficient_o witness_v moreover_o so_o often_o as_o there_o appear_v any_o hope_n of_o agreement_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o certain_a man_n why_o new_a and_o sudden_a brawl_n be_v raise_v the_o matter_n can_v not_o come_v or_o long_o continue_v in_o that_o agreement_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o for_o that_o we_o may_v let_v pass_v very_o many_o other_o thing_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v open_o know_v among_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o very_a papist_n except_v in_o the_o opinion_n about_o worship_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n lo_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o unhappy_a monster_n of_o ubiquity_n come_v forth_o which_o if_o it_o be_v admit_v will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o his_o nature_n hence_o then_o come_v the_o distraction_n of_o church_n hence_o come_v so_o deadly_a quarrelling_n but_o see_v this_o whole_a matter_n have_v be_v often_o handle_v by_o very_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v no_o time_n for_o we_o to_o deal_v any_o far_a therein_o for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o show_v in_o few_o word_n that_o our_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a always_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o true_o have_v any_o man_n cause_n after_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a moderator_n such_o as_o not_o long_o since_o have_v be_v why_o he_o shall_v persuade_v himself_o that_o we_o will_v here_o of_o this_o hotchpotch_n of_o opinion_n make_v a_o certain_a medley_n as_o it_o be_v of_o contrary_a quality_n but_o we_o leave_v all_o thing_n whole_a that_o every_o one_o may_v so_o know_v his_o own_o word_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o say_n of_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v nothing_o forge_v nothing_o take_v away_o nothing_o put_v to_o or_o wrest_v and_o to_o conclude_v the_o form_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n if_o it_o be_v more_o narrow_o vow_v shall_v not_o unworthy_o be_v judge_v a_o sound_a body_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n frame_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o writing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o â—_o common_a council_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n well_o nigh_o of_o all_o europe_n for_o here_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v discuss_v and_o approve_v be_v by_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a nation_n in_o christendom_n with_o one_o consent_n publish_v and_o knit_v together_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v as_o we_o afore_o touch_v that_o through_o the_o manifold_a and_o busy_a brauling_n of_o private_a person_n and_o gloss_n as_o man_n common_o speak_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v far_o from_o the_o ground_n thereof_o to_o thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o impertinent_a for_o first_o there_o begin_v to_o be_v deal_v only_o about_o the_o supper_n than_o it_o come_v to_o christ_n ascension_n and_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o within_o a_o while_n after_o to_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n and_o what_o stay_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o end_n for_o many_o by_o all_o man_n leave_n be_v it_o speak_v seem_v to_o be_v delight_v with_o this_o continual_a strive_n that_o howsoever_o and_o whatsoever_o it_o may_v cost_n they_o they_o may_v not_o be_v unknown_a but_o it_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v peace_n and_o to_o despise_v glory_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v they_o that_o despise_v peace_n and_o seek_v after_o glory_n they_o lose_v both_o peace_n and_o glory_n a_o way_n therefore_o with_o those_o speech_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n &_o let_v that_o one_o saying_n be_v hear_v i_o be_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o church_n there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v be_v mislike_v yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n that_o may_v well_o be_v like_v the_o same_o ground_n work_n of_o faith_n abide_v let_v therefore_o the_o same_o love_n continue_v and_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o take_v they_o for_o brethren_n who_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v for_o son_n neither_o let_v we_o despise_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n despise_v himself_o that_o thing_n be_v assure_o true_a and_o very_o much_o like_v of_o we_o that_o nothing_o in_o holy_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o rather_o that_o even_o in_o the_o least_o point_n thereof_o a_o certain_a faith_n and_o full_a assurance_n be_v require_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o waver_a of_o the_o academike_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o like_a of_o too_o too_o much_o peevishness_n through_o which_o some_o do_v straight_a way_n upon_o very_o small_a occasion_n call_v their_o brethren_n heretic_n schismatics_n ungodlie_a mahumetanes_n let_v these_o speech_n be_v
so_o glorious_a and_o receive_v how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v or_o hinder_v we_o as_o of_o thing_n unprofitable_a and_o hurtful_a so_o we_o answer_v with_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v this_o that_o god_n wish_v well_o to_o mankind_n and_o by_o christ_n the_o lord_n his_o son_n have_v declare_v this_o good_a will_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o faith_n must_v be_v effectual_a through_o love_n that_o it_o may_v be_v show_v forth_o by_o a_o innocent_a life_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o basill_n of_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o command_v art_n 10._o we_o confess_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v command_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v so_o likewise_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v and_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o it_o be_v write_v hear_v he_o also_o section_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n license_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o mark_fw-mi god_n say_v i_o be_o jehova_n your_o god_n levit._n 18._o &_o by_o moses_n deut._n 10._o for_o jehova_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n a_o great_a god_n &_o terrible_a who_o therefore_o among_o his_o creature_n can_v graâ—â—_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v forbid_v in_o like_a sort_n section_n 4._o and_o again_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o article_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o section_n they_o be_v insert_v every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n oâ—_n the_o waldenses_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n i._n first_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o church_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o neâ—_n and_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o bible_n and_o be_v lawful_o receive_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v of_o best_a and_o sound_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v true_a certain_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v whereunto_o no_o other_o humane_a writing_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v may_v be_v compare_v but_o that_o as_o man_n writing_n they_o must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v anâ—_n teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o holy_a man_n write_v by_o they_o and_o confirm_v by_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a restimony_n which_o spirit_n also_o himself_o open_v &_o disclose_v the_o meaning_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n in_o what_o manner_n seem_v he_o best_o especial_o by_o raise_v up_o and_o give_v faithful_a minister_n who_o be_v his_o choose_a instrument_n of_o which_o spirâ—_n 1._o david_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n and_o peter_n for_o prophesy_v 〈◊〉_d 5._o not_o mould_n time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n spake_v they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v search_v the_o scripture_n and_o again_o you_o be_v deceive_v 24._o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v you_o understand_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o he_o open_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a testimony_n and_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o god_n favourable_a good_a will_n which_o he_o have_v 11._o reveil_v concern_v himself_o without_o which_o revelation_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o wholesome_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n nor_o access_n to_o god_n for_o in_o this_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o doctrine_n to_o discipline_n &_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n in_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n whence_o also_o spring_v true_a faith_n in_o this_o i_o say_v be_v all_o such_o thing_n full_o absolute_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o 〈◊〉_d requisite_a as_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o exquisite_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n comprehend_v and_o include_v than_o which_o no_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v bring_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a and_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o this_o persuasion_n and_o belief_n concern_v holy_a scripture_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o inspire_v of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n which_o take_v beginning_n from_o the_o word_n outward_o preach_v as_o from_o a_o ordinary_a mean_a ordeâ—â—ed_v of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n wherefore_o every_o one_o ought_v very_o high_o to_o esâ—eâ—â—e_v of_o the_o divine_a writing_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n resolutelie_o to_o believe_v they_o and_o religious_o to_o yeaâ—d_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n diligent_o to_o read_v they_o to_o gather_v wholesome_a doctrine_n our_o of_o they_o and_o according_a to_o they_o ought_v every_o man_n to_o frame_v and_o order_n himself_o but_o especial_o they_o who_o after_o a_o holy_a manner_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o our_o church_n and_o meeting_n this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v rehearse_v to_o the_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o mother_n tongue_n which_o all_o understand_v and_o especial_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n those_o portion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o scripture_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v read_v on_o solemn_a holy_a day_n out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n writing_n &_o be_v usual_o call_v gospel_n &_o epistle_n out_o of_o which_o profitable_a and_o whollsome_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n and_o sermon_n be_v make_v to_o the_o people_n as_o at_o all_o time_n occasion_n and_o need_n requite_v we_o likewise_o teach_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o holy_a doctor_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a be_v also_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o true_a and_o profitable_a whereof_o there_o may_v be_v some_o use_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n yet_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wheerin_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a thereunto_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o to_o the_o information_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n wherein_o she_o have_v continue_v unspotted_a in_o the_o truth_n after_o what_o sort_n they_o themselves_o also_o have_v charge_v man_n to_o judge_v and_o think_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o have_v give_v warn_v that_o heed_n shall_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n too_o much_o shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o of_o which_o thing_n s._n augustine_n trinit_fw-la speak_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v not_o thou_o a_o servant_n to_o my_o writing_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o thing_n as_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o thou_o have_v there_o find_v they_o immediate_o believe_v but_o in_o my_o writing_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n unless_o thou_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a hold_v it_o not_o resolutelie_o and_o else_o where_o he_o say_v give_v not_o as_o great_a credit_n to_o i_o or_o ambrose_n his_o word_n as_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n this_o be_v the_o right_a rule_n to_o discern_v writing_n by_o which_o so_o great_o like_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o their_o decretal_a distinct_a 9_o chap._n noli_fw-la meis_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n this_o one_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o 2._o unto_o man_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n preservation_n &_o govern_v of_o his_o work_n second_o faâ—re_v more_o plain_o in_o his_o word_n which_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o reveal_v to_o the_o father_n by_o certain_a vision_n and_o oracle_n and_o then_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v holy_a scripture_n all_o this_o holy_a scripture_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a 3._o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o catalogue_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n namely_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la number_n
pray_v we_o also_o reject_v all_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o man_n have_v devise_v to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o iâ—_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o much_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o sacrifice_n â—_o death_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n 1._o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o equal_a person_n into_o the_o father_n into_o the_o son_n and_o into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o power_n of_o one_o majesty_n of_o one_o eternity_n of_o one_o godhead_n and_o one_o substance_n and_o although_o these_o three_o person_n be_v so_o divide_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o very_a god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n 2._o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n of_o this_o article_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o 6._o section_n whereunto_o those_o thing_n do_v proper_o pertain_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o second_o article_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n 3._o we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_a god_n not_o make_v not_o create_v not_o beget_v but_o proceed_v both_o from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n by_o a_o certain_a mean_a unknowen_a unto_o man_n and_o unspeakable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o very_a property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o by_o the_o wholesome_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n that_o he_o do_v give_v other_o man_n light_a and_o guide_v they_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o all_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o everlasting_a hope_n of_o salvation_n 3._o neither_o have_v we_o any_o other_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o who_o we_o may_v have_v access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n than_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_o name_v all_o thing_n be_v obtain_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n but_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a part_n &_o full_a of_o infidelity_n that_o we_o see_v every_o where_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o adversary_n not_o only_o in_o that_o they_o will_v have_v innumerable_a sort_n of_o mediator_n &_o that_o utterlie_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o as_o jeremie_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v now_o as_o many_o in_o number_n or_o rather_o above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n and_o poor_a man_n can_v tell_v to_o which_o saint_n it_o be_v best_a to_o turn_v they_o first_o and_o though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v tell_v yet_o every_o of_o they_o have_v his_o peculiare_a duty_n and_o office_n assign_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o folk_n what_o to_o give_v and_o what_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o beside_o this_o also_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o wicked_o but_o also_o shameful_o call_v upon_o the_o bless_a virgin_n christ_n mother_n to_o have_v she_o remember_v that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o use_v a_o mother_n authority_n over_o he_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o belgia_n 1._o we_o believe_v in_o heart_n and_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o and_o simple_a spiritual_a essence_n which_o we_o call_v god_n eternal_a incomprehensible_a invisible_a immutable_a infinite_a who_o be_v whole_o wise_a and_o a_o most_o plentiful_a wellspring_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n 2._o we_o know_v god_n by_o two_o mean_n first_o by_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o it_o be_v unto_o our_o eye_n as_o a_o mostâ—_n excellent_a book_n wherein_o all_o creature_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a character_n and_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o which_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v and_o knowâ—n_v unto_o we_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a power_n and_o godhead_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n chaper_fw-fr 1._o 20._o which_o knowledge_n suffice_v to_o convince_v all_o man_n and_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o clear_o and_o plain_o he_o afterward_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a word_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o this_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v one_o essence_n true_o distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n from_o everlasting_a by_o mean_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a property_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holâ—e_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n fountain_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n wisdom_n and_o image_n of_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o might_n and_o power_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o so_o that_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o make_v god_n as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n see_v the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsist_v in_o their_o property_n yet_o so_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o only_a god_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n nevertheless_o these_o person_n thus_o distinguish_v be_v neither_o divide_v nor_o confound_v nor_o mingle_v for_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v take_v unto_o they_o man_n nature_n but_o the_o son_n alone_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o his_o soon_n nor_o without_o his_o holy_a ghost_n because_o every_o one_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o same_o eternity_n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v either_o first_o or_o last_o because_o all_o three_o be_v one_o both_o in_o truth_n and_o power_n and_o also_o in_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o holy_a trinity_n be_v veâ—ie_v common_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o as_o with_o sound_a judgement_n to_o be_v select_v such_o as_o be_v these_o in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n and_o straight_o after_o therefore_o god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n male_a i_o say_v and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o again_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o own_o likeness_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n create_v etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v signify_v for_o although_o it_o be_v not_o here_o expresselie_o set_v down_o how_o many_o person_n there_o be_v yet_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_o deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o new_a be_v make_v clear_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o none_o day_n for_o when_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordane_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o the_o son_n himself_o be_v see_v in_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n therefore_o be_v we_o also_o command_v in_o the_o common_a baptism_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o use_v this_o form_n baptise_v you_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o also_o in_o luke_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n speak_v to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o
a_o sinner_n repent_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n thus_o set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n hitherto_o perteine_a first_o the_o two_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n do_v perteine_a to_o all_o man_n and_o accuse_v all_o man_n so_o also_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a and_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o according_a to_o those_o general_a speech_n math._n 11._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o also_o joh._n 3._o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v rom._n 10._o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o rom._n 11._o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o under_o disobedience_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o al._n let_v every_o one_o comprise_v himself_o in_o this_o general_a promise_n and_o not_o give_v himself_o to_o distrust_n but_o let_v they_o strive_v that_o they_o may_v assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o obey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v help_v as_o it_o be_v say_v luc._n 11._o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o repentance_n artic._n 16._o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o part_n of_o doctrine_n special_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n with_o great_a perspicuity_n whereas_o the_o sententiaries_n have_v wrap_v it_o in_o most_o intricate_a labyrinth_n first_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v the_o catharan_n and_o the_o novarians_n who_o feign_v that_o neither_o the_o elect_a can_v fall_v into_o sin_n against_o theâ—_n conscience_n neither_o that_o they_o who_o have_v fall_v after_o their_o amendment_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o &_o our_o confutation_n of_o these_o fury_n be_v extant_a neither_o dough_n go_v about_o to_o make_v brawling_n about_o the_o word_n repentance_n if_o any_o man_n like_o it_o better_o let_v he_o use_v the_o word_n conversion_n which_o word_n the_o prophet_n also_o have_v often_o use_v moreover_o we_o do_v willing_a he_o retain_v the_o word_n contrition_n and_o we_o sale_n that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n be_v contrition_n which_o be_v true_o to_o tremble_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o such_o great_a fear_n and_o grief_n in_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v which_o remain_v secure_a and_o without_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o you_o sorrow_a to_o repentance_n and_o ezech._n 20._o andye_n shall_v mislike_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_v 〈◊〉_d and_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o instruction_n and_o these_o true_a grief_n be_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o here_o we_o reproove_v our_o adversary_n who_o feign_v that_o contrition_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o contrition_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sufficient_a in_o either_o error_n there_o be_v great_a myâ—â—es_n for_o remission_n be_v give_v free_o for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o what_o contrition_n can_v be_v sufficient_o yea_o rather_o the_o more_o the_o sorrow_n increase_v without_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o the_o more_o man_n heart_n do_v she_o from_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o sustain_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sorrow_n whereof_o esaie_n speak_v chap._n 38._o he_o break_v all_o my_o bone_n like_o a_o lyon_n but_o those_o idle_a dream_n of_o the_o writer_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o lead_v a_o careless_a life_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o gospel_n now_o these_o true_a sorrow_n do_v arise_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v repreove_v the_o spirit_n shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16._o and_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n other_o sin_n be_v reproove_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n as_o touch_v private_a confession_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o pastor_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o confess_n private_a absolution_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n &_o we_o do_v constant_o retain_v it_o for_o many_o weighty_a cause_n yet_o with_o all_o we_o do_v teach_v that_o man_n must_v neither_o command_v nor_o require_v the_o recital_n of_o offence_n in_o that_o private_a talk_n because_o that_o recital_n of_o offence_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o a_o thing_n possible_a and_o it_o make_v godly_a mind_n to_o doubt_v and_o it_o make_v faith_n faint_a and_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o reprehend_v that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n or_o conversion_n our_o adversary_n do_v no_o where_n make_v mention_n of_o justify_v faith_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o by_o which_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o even_o when_o it_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n without_o this_o faith_n sorrow_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o saul_n judas_n orestes_n and_o such_o like_a as_o be_v mention_v in_o tragedy_n neither_o do_v our_o adversary_n teach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o law_n and_o humane_a traditiones_fw-la either_o omit_v this_o faith_n or_o else_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o see_v that_o 〈◊〉_d true_a conversion_n there_o must_v be_v these_o change_n a_o mortification_n &_o a_o quicken_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 6._o &_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n for_o doctrine_n sake_n we_o do_v divide_v conversion_n or_o repentance_n into_o three_o part_n into_o contrition_n faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n these_o thing_n do_v true_a conversion_n comprehend_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o make_v contention_n either_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o part_n but_o we_o wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a plain_a and_o most_o clear_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o whole_a conversion_n which_o also_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o those_o sermon_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o great_a perspicuity_n &_o without_o any_o intricate_a labyrinth_n as_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n say_v math._n 3._o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n again_o repent_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o paul_n say_v ro._n 3._o all_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o he_o speak_v oâ—_n contrition_n afterward_o of_o remission_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o conversion_n or_o repentance_n there_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v of_o faith_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o they_o also_o do_v speak_v of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n do_v go_v before_o repentance_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o knowledge_n i_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v to_o other_o even_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v know_v the_o creed_n but_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v this_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o sake_n and_o rest_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o also_o and_o that_o free_o not_o for_o any_o contrition_n not_o for_o any_o my_o merit_n but_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o by_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n &_o redeemer_n i_o know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v in_o these_o
vain_a shadow_n which_o they_o reason_n to_o prevail_v although_o a_o man_n fall_v again_o into_o mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o have_v devise_v new_a juggle_a trick_n they_o confess_v that_o these_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o recompense_n but_o they_o say_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o chastisement_n as_o paul_n do_v punish_v the_o corinthian_a 1._o cor._n 5._o that_o chastisement_n be_v excommunication_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o manifest_a heinous_a deed_n be_v by_o a_o lawful_a judgement_n and_o order_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v neither_o be_v just_a excommunication_n a_o vain_a lightning_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o punish_v by_o corporal_a force_n as_o by_o prison_n or_o by_o hunger_n but_o it_o do_v only_o obseruat_fw-la pronounce_v this_o sentence_n the_o prison_n and_o common_a punishment_n do_v pertain_v to_o civil_a governor_n but_o such_o be_v the_o forwardness_n of_o certain_a man_n that_o although_o they_o see_v themselves_o convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n yet_o they_o seek_v to_o dally_v by_o sophistry_n lest_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v betray_v their_o fellow_n god_n which_o see_v the_o heart_n know_v that_o with_o a_o simple_a endeavour_n we_o have_v seek_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o repentance_n chap._n 12._o see_v that_o we_o must_v always_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n we_o think_v it_o also_o meet_v that_o man_n shall_v always_o repent_v in_o this_o life_n but_o diverse_a man_n expound_v repentance_n diverslie_o common_o they_o make_v three_o part_n of_o repentance_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o will_v severallie_o and_o brief_o run_v over_o these_o part_n that_o we_o may_v declare_v what_o we_o may_v think_v to_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n of_o contrition_n chap._n 13._o we_o call_v contrition_n a_o feel_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o a_o sorrow_n and_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n raise_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o weightines_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o we_o think_v that_o such_o a_o contrition_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o man_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a repentance_n but_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n we_o think_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n god_n true_o do_v not_o despise_v a_o contrite_a and_o a_o humble_a heart_n as_o the_o psalm_n say_v but_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o despise_v it_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o contrite_a &_o humble_a heart_n by_o who_o only_a contrition_n and_o humiliation_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v before_o god_n and_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v now_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o pacification_n when_o with_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a heart_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v our_o reconciler_n with_o the_o heavenly_a father_n isa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o out_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 1._o joh._n 2._o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n also_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n esau_n saul_n judas_n iscarioth_n and_o such_o like_a do_v witness_n that_o contrition_n be_v not_o a_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o man_n although_o they_o have_v so_o great_a contrition_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o thing_n more_o tolerable_a to_o dispatch_v their_o life_n either_o by_o strangle_v or_o by_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o with_o sword_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v those_o horrible_a grief_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o gloss_n say_v if_o we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o matter_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o to_o contrition_n wherefore_o we_o confess_v that_o to_o show_v forth_o true_a repentance_n contrition_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o merit_n or_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n before_o god_n but_o that_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o salvation_n in_o the_o only_a free_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o that_o only_a for_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n his_o sake_n by_o faith_n of_o confession_n chap._n 14._o they_o call_v confession_n a_o reckon_n up_o of_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n therefore_o such_o confession_n as_o have_v hitherto_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o exact_v it_o with_o such_o severity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o before_o god_n to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n yea_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o any_o one_o to_o reckon_v up_o his_o sin_n before_o man_n unless_o in_o some_o matter_n man_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o truth_n by_o lauful_a and_o divine_a call_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v chrysostome_n say_v i_o will_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o open_o nor_o to_o accuse_v 〈◊〉_d 3._o self_n before_o other_o but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n say_v open_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o if_o thou_o arâ—_n ashamed_a to_o show_v thy_o sin_n to_o any_o man_n then_o utter_v they_o every_o day_n in_o thy_o heart_n i_o say_v nos_fw-la go_v confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o they_o fellow_n servant_n that_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o but_o confess_v they_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cure_v they_o now_o although_o these_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n use_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o confess_v to_o a_o priest_n yet_o be_v this_o exposition_n a_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o chrysostome_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v evident_o witness_v that_o this_o custom_n of_o confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o petrus_a church_n of_o constantinople_n augustine_n say_v what_o have_v i_o 〈◊〉_d do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o if_o they_o 〈◊〉_d able_a to_o heal_v all_o my_o grief_n they_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o know_v a_o other_o man_n life_n and_o very_o slow_a in_o amend_v their_o own_o ambrose_n say_v peter_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v because_o he_o err_v as_o man_n i_o do_v not_o final_a what_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o he_o weep_v i_o read_v of_o his_o tear_n i_o do_v not_o read_v of_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o although_o confess_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o sin_n before_o a_o priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o merit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o we_o endeavour_n that_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o be_v lawful_a may_v be_v retain_v in_o our_o church_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o private_a conference_n the_o ignorant_a may_v be_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v in_o necessary_a matter_n the_o other_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v hear_v private_o the_o which_o gospel_n be_v the_o true_a key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o absolution_n from_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o absolution_n faith_n m_o aye_o be_v either_o conceive_a or_o confirm_v for_o that_o we_o may_v true_o repent_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a &_o certain_a then_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v it_o so_o we_o may_v assure_o believe_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o forgive_v for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a if_o we_o look_v unto_o our_o work_n that_o we_o be_v not_o one_o he_o to_o doubt_n but_o also_o to_o despair_v of_o our_o salvation_n
place_n we_o add_v how_o they_o may_v be_v do_v obseruat_fw-la albeit_o that_o man_n by_o their_o own_o strength_n be_v able_a to_o do_v outward_a honest_a deed_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o must_v also_o perform_v this_o civil_a obedience_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o drive_v they_o to_o shameful_a sin_n occupi_v their_o mind_n with_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a opinion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n obseruat_fw-la moreover_o nature_n by_o itself_o be_v weak_a &_o can_v without_o god_n help_v strengthen_v it_o sâ—lfe_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a work_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v man_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v who_o shall_v aid_v and_o govern_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o do_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o in_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o all_o danger_n faith_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o call_v upon_o god_n even_o throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n that_o we_o may_v continue_v always_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o in_o our_o obedience_n towards_o god_n therefore_o zacharie_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o prayer_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n &_o upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v confirm_v and_o comfort_v trouble_a mind_n and_o bear_v record_v that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o us._n he_o call_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v daily_o exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o prayer_n that_o by_o these_o exercise_n our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o a_o new_a life_n grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o us._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o true_a virtue_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o go_v such_o as_o be_v faith_n clearness_n of_o judgement_n in_o discern_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n courage_n of_o mind_n such_o as_o be_v requisite_a in_o they_o which_o teach_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n true_a care_n &_o pain_n in_o govern_v of_o church_n true_a humility_n not_o to_o hunt_v after_o preferment_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o popular_fw-la praise_n nor_o cast_v down_o with_o their_o dislike_n and_o ill_a will_n true_a charity_n etc._n etc._n these_o princely_a virtue_n paul_n call_v god_n gift_n rom._n 12._o have_v diverse_a gift_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v us._n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v to_o the_o cor._n these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n distrubute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o gift_n we_o must_v join_v our_o exercise_n which_o may_v both_o preserve_v the_o same_o and_o deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o it_o be_v notable_o say_v of_o augustine_n love_n deserve_v a_o increase_n of_o love_n to_o weet_v when_o it_o be_v put_v in_o use_n for_o good_a work_n have_v reward_n as_o in_o this_o life_n so_o also_o after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o everlasting_a life_n now_o because_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o cross_n and_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o many_o reward_n be_v differ_v until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o though_o it_o be_v undoubted_o bestow_v through_o mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n on_o those_o which_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reward_v of_o good_a work_n according_a to_o that_o say_n your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o true_o teach_v in_o our_o church_n how_o full_a of_o obscurity_n and_o confusion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n be_v in_o former_a time_n all_o godly_a mind_n know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v none_o that_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n none_o that_o teach_v how_o good_a work_n do_v please_v god_n in_o this_o so_o great_a infirmity_n of_o we_o to_o be_v brief_a there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o needful_a unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o that_o these_o matter_n be_v open_v and_o unfold_v godly_a conscience_n lay_v hold_v of_o comfort_n and_o of_o certain_a hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o do_v understand_v which_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o know_v how_o it_o please_v god_n and_o how_o it_o do_v merit_n at_o his_o hand_n this_o article_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o edition_n our_o divine_n be_v false_o accuse_v to_o forbid_v good_a work_n for_o their_o write_n extant_a upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a argument_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o they_o have_v to_o good_a purpose_n teach_v concern_v every_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o duty_n what_o trade_v of_o life_n and_o what_o work_v in_o every_o call_n do_v please_v god_n of_o which_o thing_n preacher_n in_o former_a time_n teach_v little_a or_o nothing_o only_o they_o do_v urge_v certain_a childish_a and_o needle_n work_n as_o keep_v of_o holy_a day_n set_v fast_n fraternity_n pilgrimage_n worship_v of_o saint_n friaries_n monkery_n and_o such_o trash_n whereof_o our_o adversary_n have_v have_v warning_n they_o do_v now_o forget_v they_o &_o do_v not_o preach_v so_o concern_v these_o un_fw-fr profitable_a work_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v beside_o they_o begin_v now_o to_o make_v mention_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o obscure_v &_o darken_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n while_o they_o leave_v the_o conscience_n in_o doubt_n &_o will_v have_v man_n to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o work_n and_o teach_v not_o that_o we_o do_v by_o faith_n alone_o undoubted_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o christ_n sake_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v especial_o above_o other_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v so_o long_o unknowen_a as_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n only_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n our_o divine_n do_v thus_o admonish_v the_o church_n first_o that_o our_o work_n can_v reconcile_v god_n unto_o we_o or_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o justification_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o we_o must_v obtain_v by_o faith_n while_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o alone_o be_v appoint_v the_o mediator_n &_o intercessor_n by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v to_o us._n he_o therefore_o that_o trust_v by_o his_o work_n to_o merit_v grace_n do_v despise_v the_o merit_n and_o grace_n oâ—_n christ_n and_o seek_v by_o his_o own_o power_n without_o christ_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n whereas_o christ_n have_v say_v expresselie_o of_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v handle_v by_o paul_n almost_o in_o every_o epistle_n eph._n 2._o you_o be_v save_v free_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o any_o here_o shall_v cavil_n that_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a find_v interpretation_n this_o whole_a cause_n be_v underprop_a with_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n august_n do_v in_o many_o volume_n defend_v grace_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n the_o like_a do_v ambrose_n teach_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vocaâ—_n gent._n and_o else_o where_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n the_o redemption_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o small_a account_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n work_n will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n if_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v by_o grate_n be_v due_a to_o merit_n go_v before_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o giver_n but_o the_o wage_n or_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n this_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o unskilful_a sorâ—_n yet_o â—ne_z godly_a and_o fearful_a conscience_n do_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n because_o that_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o when_o
to_o hear_v they_o he_o may_v worthy_o be_v say_v to_o despise_v the_o church_n itself_o now_o with_o what_o spirit_n or_o with_o what_o spiritual_a authority_n we_o do_v believe_v that_o they_o be_v furnish_v we_o have_v declare_v before_o out_o of_o most_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o show_v what_o we_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a office_n &_o dignity_n for_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o therefore_o propound_v no_o christian_a thing_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a may_v teach_v some_o good_a thing_n and_o may_v also_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n after_o their_o example_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v once_o in_o time_n to_o come_v say_v that_o he_o never_o know_v they_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o can_v discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o stead_n which_o do_v not_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o husband_n christ_n although_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v think_v â—right_a of_o faith_n and_o be_v count_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o do_v often_o time_n falout_v when_o as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n be_v wrap_v in_o error_n and_o do_v also_o publish_v the_o same_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o christ_n himself_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v count_v a_o doctrine_n precept_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o true_a church_n except_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o propound_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o her_o name_n although_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o the_o church_n in_o those_o thing_n do_v represent_v nothing_o less_o theâ—_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o eleven_o section_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o call_v and_o office_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o institution_n and_o office_n chap._n 1â—_n god_n have_v always_o use_v his_o minister_n for_o the_o gather_n or_o erect_v up_o of_o a_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o govern_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o still_o he_o do_v and_o always_o will_v use_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n remain_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o first_o beginning_n institution_n &_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o most_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o a_o new_a devise_n appoint_v by_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v by_o his_o power_n without_o any_o mean_n take_v unto_o himself_o a_o church_n among_o man_n but_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o man_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n therefore_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o minister_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o by_o who_o mean_n god_n do_v work_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o give_v counsel_n to_o beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o attribute_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o our_o conversion_n &_o instruction_n unto_o the_o secret_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o it_o behove_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o 10._o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v those_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o likewise_o that_o a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o 16._o paul_n be_v then_o in_o asia_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v unto_o macedonia_n and_o help_v us._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n 3._o say_v we_o together_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o you_o be_v his_o husbandry_n and_o his_o build_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o ministry_n 6._o herein_o remember_v also_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 3._o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n outward_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o do_v inwardlie_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o elect_n unto_o belief_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o whole_a benefit_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o 1._o chapter_n of_o this_o our_o declaration_n god_n have_v use_v for_o his_o minister_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v â—ut_v simple_a for_o worldly_a wisdom_n or_o philosophy_n yet_o sure_a in_o true_a divinity_n they_o be_v most_o excellent_a namely_o the_o patriarch_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v very_o often_o by_o his_o angel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n be_v the_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o their_o age_n who_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n will_v have_v to_o live_v many_o year_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v father_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n after_o they_o follow_v mâ—seâ—_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o after_o all_o these_o ouâ—_n heavenly_a father_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o most_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a teacher_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o holy_a perfect_a and_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o for_o he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o disciple_n who_o he_o make_v apostle_n and_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n gather_v together_o church_n in_o all_o place_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o they_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o all_o church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o such_o as_o succeed_v they_o have_v teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o this_o day_n therefore_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o patriarch_n together_o with_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o to_o his_o people_n under_o the_o new_a covenant_n he_o have_v send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o with_o he_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n furthermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v term_v by_o diverse_a name_n for_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n bishop_n elder_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n the_o apostle_n 4._o remain_v in_o no_o certain_a place_n but_o gather_v together_o diverse_a church_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o church_n when_o they_o be_v once_o establish_v there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o apostle_n &_o in_o their_o place_n be_v particular_a parson_n appoint_v in_o every_o church_n the_o prophet_n in_o old_a time_n do_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v &_o beside_o do_v interpret_v the_o scripture_n confession_n and_o such_o be_v find_v some_o among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v also_o obseruat_fw-la preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v in_o charge_n unto_o timothy_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n obseru_fw-fr bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n &_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v food_n and_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elder_n be_v the_o ancient_n &_o as_o it_o be_v the_o senator_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n govern_v it_o with_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n the_o pastor_n do_v both_o keep_v the_o lord_n
flock_v and_o also_o obseru_fw-la provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o the_o doctor_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n therefore_o the_o church_n minister_n that_o now_o be_v may_v be_v call_v bishop_n elder_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o where_o many_o more_o name_n of_o minister_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o some_o be_v create_v patriarch_n other_o archishop_n other_o suffragans_fw-la other_o metrapolitanes_n archpriest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n acolâ—thes_n exorcist_n querister_n porter_n &_o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o rabble_n beside_o cardinal_n provost_n and_o prior_n abbot_n great_a and_o lesser_a governor_n high_a and_o low_o but_o touch_v all_o these_o we_o paâ—â—â—_n not_o a_o rush_n what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n paste_n or_o what_o they_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v minister_n we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o therefore_o know_v certeinelie_o that_o monk_n and_o the_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v neither_o institute_v of_o christ_n noâ—_n ofhi_v apostle_n we_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v profitable_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o although_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a when_o they_o live_v solytarilie_o get_v their_o live_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v burdensome_a to_o none_o but_o do_v in_o all_o place_n obey_v their_o pastor_n even_o as_o lay_v man_n yet_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o all_o the_o world_n see_v &_o perceive_v they_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o vow_n but_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o disagree_v from_o their_o vow_n so_o that_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o may_v justly_o be_v number_v among_o those_o â—_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o hear_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v inordinatelie_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v busy_a body_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o in_o our_o church_n and_o beside_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o rout_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furthermore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o usurp_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n that_o be_v to_o say_v greedy_o to_o pluck_v it_o to_o he_o by_o bribe_n or_o any_o evil_a shift_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ecclesiastical_a election_n and_o vocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o be_v choose_v religious_o of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o due_a order_n without_o any_o tumult_n sedition_n or_o contention_n but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v elect_v but_o such_o man_n as_o be_v fit_n &_o have_v sufficient_a learning_n especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o godly_a eloquence_n and_o wise_a simplicity_n to_o conclude_v such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o good_a report_n for_o a_o moderation_n and_o honesty_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o apostlike_a rule_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v in_o the_o 1._o to_o timothy_n 3._o cap._n and_o 1._o to_o titus_n and_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v let_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o elder_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n we_o do_v here_o therefore_o condemn_v all_o those_o which_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n be_v neither_o choose_v send_v nor_o ordain_v we_o do_v also_o utter_o disallow_v unfit_a minister_n &_o such_o as_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gift_n requisite_a for_o a_o pastor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o innocent_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a pastor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v sometime_o more_o profit_v the_o church_n than_o the_o manifold_a exquisite_a and_o nice_a learning_n of_o other_o some_o that_o be_v over_o lofty_a and_o high_a mind_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o reject_v the_o honest_a simplicity_n of_o certain_a man_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v term_v all_o those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n priest_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o â—_o because_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n by_o christ_n may_v offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o ministry_n then_o and_o priesthood_n be_v thing_n far_o different_a one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o priesthood_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n and_o we_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o church_n because_o we_o have_v thrust_v the_o popish_a priesthood_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o sure_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o such_o priesthood_n as_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v a_o external_a anoint_v â—_o holy_a garment_n and_o very_o many_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n and_o tip_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o come_n fulfil_v and_o abolish_v they_o and_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o do_v not_o communicate_v the_o name_n of_o priest_n to_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n lest_o we_o shall_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v not_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n any_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o suffragan_n may_v offer_v up_o the_o host_n every_o day_n that_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o minister_n which_o may_v teach_v &_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n paul_n declare_v plain_o and_o short_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o they_o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 4._o of_o christ_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v esteem_v of_o minister_n as_o of_o minister_n now_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o as_o it_o be_v underrower_n which_o shall_v only_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o chief_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o man_n that_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o unto_o other_o to_o wit_n their_o master_n at_o who_o commandment_n and_o beck_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v whole_o and_o in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v himself_o but_o to_o execute_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o his_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o same_o place_n it_o be_v expresselie_o declare_v who_o be_v our_o master_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o subjection_n in_o all_o the_o function_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o full_o declare_v their_o ministry_n he_o add_v further_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v steward_n and_o dispenser_n 4._o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o 3._o to_o the_o ephes_n do_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o call_v mystery_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n therefore_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o minister_n call_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v also_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1â—_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n that_o his_o lord_n set_v he_o over_o his_o family_n to_o give_v food_n unto_o it_o in_o due_a season_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n authority_n therein_o commit_v to_o they_o his_o substance_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o work_n this_o be_v now_o a_o fit_n place_n to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o concern_v their_o power_n some_o have_v entreat_v and_o dispute_v over_o 18._o busy_o and_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o very_o great_a under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o
better_a and_o with_o more_o ease_n it_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o fear_v god_n pray_v diligent_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n iâ—_n watchful_a and_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o good_a example_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o see_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n excommunication_n be_v in_o use_n &_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a judgement_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wherein_o this_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v by_o godly_a man_n it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o minister_n duty_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n to_o moderate_v this_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o public_a estate_n &_o according_a to_o necessity_n whereas_o this_o rule_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n decentlie_o honest_o without_o any_o oppression_n or_o tumult_n for_o â—â—_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n to_o edify_v &_o not_o to_o destroy_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o â—ad_a the_o cockâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v pluck_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n because_o there_o will_v be_v danger_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—e_z wheat_n also_o shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o with_o iâ—_n but_o as_o for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n we_o do_v here_o utterlie_o dear_a it_o who_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v either_o effectual_a or_o not_o effectual_a by_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v though_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o evil_a minister_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v do_v as_o they_o command_v you_o but_o according_a to_o their_o 22._o work_n do_v you_o not_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o institution_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o godly_a although_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o ungodlie_a minister_n of_o which_o matter_n augustine_n that_o bless_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v reason_n diverslie_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o donatist_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o straight_a discipline_n among_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o must_v be_v diligent_a enquiry_n in_o the_o synod_n touch_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n those_o that_o offend_v be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v of_o the_o seniors_n &_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o way_n if_o they_o be_v not_o past_a recovery_n or_o else_o to_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o wolf_n to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o lord_n flock_n by_o the_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o be_v e_o curable_a for_o if_o they_o once_o be_v false_a teacher_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o do_v we_o disallow_v of_o general_a counsel_n if_o that_o they_o be_v take_v up_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o the_o faithful_a minister_n also_o be_v worthy_a as_o good_a work_n man_n of_o their_o reward_n neither_o do_v they_o offend_v when_o as_o they_o receive_v a_o stipend_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o just_a cause_n offer_v of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o right_a 1_o cor._n 9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 5._o &_o in_o other_o place_n also_o the_o anabaptist_n likewise_o be_v confute_v by_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n who_o condemn_v and_o rail_v upon_o those_o minister_n which_o live_v upon_o the_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 15._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o paul_n term_v they_o the_o fellow_n labourer_n of_o god_n by_o who_o he_o do_v dispense_v both_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o also_o remission_n of_o sin_n turn_v man_n to_o himself_o raise_v they_o up_o comfort_v they_o and_o also_o terrify_v and_o judge_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o give_v a_o ministry_n only_o to_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o virtue_n &_o efficacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o any_o creature_n at_o all_o but_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o for_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n ecclesiastical_a power_n confess_n now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o proper_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n prescribe_v to_o all_o as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a what_o to_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v commit_v only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o fit_a to_o discharge_v it_o and_o that_o either_o by_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o certain_a and_o advise_a suffrage_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o their_o sentence_n to_o who_o the_o church_n have_v assign_v this_o charge_n 17._o the_o choose_n of_o minister_n for_o this_o function_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o none_o who_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o to_o who_o this_o charge_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o church_n do_v not_o find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o blameless_a life_n and_o to_o bear_v a_o singular_a affection_n to_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o see_v it_o be_v the_o true_a election_n of_o god_n be_v right_o allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la and_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o head_n and_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n 1â—_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o shepherd_n who_o give_v governor_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n that_o by_o the_o outward_a administration_n of_o the_o key_n they_o may_v right_o and_o lawful_o use_v that_o authority_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v shepherd_n and_o that_o head_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v the_o bare_a title_n and_o nothing_o else_o 19_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n the_o chief_a duty_n of_o this_o function_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n without_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n to_o give_v themselves_o very_o diligent_o without_o weariness_n to_o holy_a study_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o mean_n to_o persecute_v satan_n with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o to_o weaken_v his_o force_n to_o defend_v those_o citizen_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o to_o admonish_v reprehend_v and_o punish_v those_o that_o be_v infect_v and_o by_o a_o godly_a consent_n of_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o discipline_n to_o shut_v out_o or_o by_o some_o other_o fit_n mean_a to_o mulct_v those_o which_o proceed_v further_a in_o wickedness_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v to_o the_o church_n for_o a_o disease_a citizen_n of_o christ_n if_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n and_o endeavour_v whereunto_o all_o this_o discipline_n do_v tend_v he_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v his_o error_n and_o do_v now_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n require_v wholesome_a discipline_n and_o by_o his_o new_a endeavour_n of_o godliness_n do_v rejoice_v all_o the_o godly_a out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o luther_n he_o self_n approve_a by_o his_o letter_n anno_fw-la 1537._o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o mankind_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o outward_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n do_v declare_v and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n which_o christ_n without_o any_o work_n or_o merit_n of_o we_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o and_o give_v frelie_o unto_o us._n but_o we_o be_v unjust_o suspect_v of_o some_o as_o though_o we_o do_v attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o
by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discipline_n keep_v within_o their_o compass_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o like_a manner_n and_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v may_v be_v relieve_v either_o with_o aid_n or_o comfort_n according_a to_o the_o several_a necessity_n of_o every_o one_o for_o than_o shall_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v in_o due_a &_o convenient_a order_n when_o faithful_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v choose_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o even_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v prescribe_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o first_o to_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d we_o believe_v that_o the_o minister_n seniors_n and_o deacon_n aught_o to_o be_v call_v to_o those_o their_o function_n &_o by_o the_o lawful_a election_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v advance_v into_o those_o room_n earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n &_o after_o the_o order_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v set_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o especial_o 〈◊〉_d one_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n of_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bâ—â—â—lawfull_a mean_n thrust_v himself_o into_o those_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d must_v wait_v until_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n himself_o that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o his_o vocation_n and_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d be_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v keep_v they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d they_o the_o same_o and_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n be_v 〈…〉_o â—hem_fw-mi equal_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a universal_a 〈…〉_o and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o lest_o that_o this_o holy_a 〈…〉_o of_o god_n be_v despise_v and_o bring_v into_o contempt_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n to_o have_v a_o very_a honourable_a and_o reverend_a opinâ—â—â—â—_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o that_o work_v sake_n wherein_o they_o do_v labour_n also_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o unity_n with_o they_o and_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o quarreling_n and_o contention_n one_o with_o another_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a order_n they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v public_o in_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o mininister_v the_o sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v right_o call_v according_a as_o saint_n paul_n give_v commandment_n to_o titus_n to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n out_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v abuse_n of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o there_o have_v be_v great_a controversy_n touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o many_o have_v incommodious_o mingle_v together_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o out_o of_o this_o confusion_n there_o have_v spring_v very_o great_a war_n and_o tumult_n while_o that_o the_o pope_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o power_n of_o key_n have_v not_o only_o appoint_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n &_o burden_v man_n conscience_n by_o reserve_v of_o case_n and_o by_o violent_a excommunication_n but_o also_o have_v labour_v to_o transfer_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o to_o spoil_v emperor_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n these_o fault_n do_v godly_a and_o learned_a man_n long_o since_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o divine_n be_v fain_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n conscience_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n betweâ—ne_v the_o ecclesiastic_a all_o and_o civil_a power_n and_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o either_o of_o they_o because_o god_n commandment_n be_v duetifullie_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v as_o the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n now_o their_o judgement_n be_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o the_o power_n of_o bishopp_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o power_n or_o commandment_n from_o god_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o charge_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o receive_v you_o the_o holic_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o &_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v mar._n 16._o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n etc._n etc._n this_o power_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n only_o by_o teach_v or_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n either_o to_o many_o joint_o or_o to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o their_o call_n for_o they_o be_v not_o corporal_a thing_n but_o eternal_a that_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o eternal_a righteousness_n the_o holy_a ghost_n life_n everlasting_a these_o thing_n can_v beget_v but_o â—y_a the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o beleve_v see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a concern_v thing_n eternal_a &_o be_v put_v in_o use_n only_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o political_a government_n obseru_fw-fr no_o more_o than_o do_v the*_n skill_n of_o music_n or_o sing_v for_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v occupy_v about_o other_o matter_n then_o be_v the_o gospel_n obseru_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o body_n and_o bodelie_a thing_n against_o manifest_a injury_n he_o restrein_v man_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o corporal_a punishment_n that_o he_o may_v uphold_v peace_n and_o a_o civil_a justice_n wherefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v a_o peculiar_a commandment_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n let_v it_o not_o by_o force_n enter_v into_o another_o charge_n let_v it_o not_o turn_v wordly_a kingdom_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n let_v it_o not_o abrogate_v the_o magistrate_n law_n let_v it_o not_o withdraw_v from_o they_o lawful_a obedience_n let_v it_o not_o hinder_v judgement_n touch_v any_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o statute_n or_o contract_n let_v it_o not_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o magistrate_n touch_v the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n again_o who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o divider_n over_o you_o and_o paul_n to_o the_o philip._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n â—0_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a in_o god_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o imagination_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v our_o divine_n discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o duty_n of_o each_o power_n one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o do_v warn_v all_o man_n to_o honour_v both_o power_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v both_o to_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_o *_o if_o so_o â—e_v that_o the_o bishope_n have_v any_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n they_o have_v it_o not_o as_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o man_n law_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o king_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o their_o good_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o function_n and_o charge_n diverse_a from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n rule_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n again_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o they_o tâ—arâ—e_v it_o by_o god_n law_n bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n commit_v to_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n &_o 〈…〉_o to_o reject_v such_o doctrine_n as_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o gospel_n &_o *_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a not_o by_o humane_a force_n and_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o *_o herein_o of_o necessity_n the_o church_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o but_o when_o as_o they_o teach_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v obedience_n to_o they_o mat._n 7._o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n gal._n 1._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o
in_o baptism_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o that_o wash_n be_v visible_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o thing_n confess_n signify_v be_v regeneration_n &_o the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o outward_a sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v from_o thing_n common_o use_v for_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o out_o of_o this_o holy_a use_n &_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v only_o that_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o which_o they_o be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v but_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o add_v to_o they_o together_o with_o invocation_n upon_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n and_o sanctification_n &_o then_o these_o sign_n be_v consecrate_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o christ_n first_o institution_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v yet_o in_o force_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o which_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v appoint_v have_v still_o even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o first_o and_o most_o excellent_a consecration_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v repeat_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o these_o sign_n be_v appoint_v unto_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v then_o common_o they_o be_v use_v unto_o therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o they_o now_o in_o this_o their_o holy_a use_n do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o be_v not_o still_o call_v bare_a water_n bread_n or_o wine_n but_o water_n be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o pledge_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n not_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v for_o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n which_o shall_v consist_v only_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o have_v no_o sign_n but_o therefore_o do_v the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n because_o they_o be_v mystical_a token_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o because_o that_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v sacramentallie_o join_v together_o join_v together_o i_o say_v or_o unite_v by_o a_o mystical_a signification_n and_o by_o the_o purpose_n and_o will_n of_o he_o who_o first_o institute_v they_o for_o the_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o common_a but_o holy_a sign_n and_o he_o that_o institute_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o be_v dip_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o he_o which_o in_o the_o supper_n command_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v only_o receive_v bread_n and_o wine_n without_o any_o further_a mystery_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v spiritual_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v true_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o they_o which_o attribute_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o syllable_n to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o certain_a word_n pronounce_v by_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o have_v a_o intent_n of_o consecrate_v or_o to_o some_o other_o accidental_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o leave_v unto_o we_o either_o by_o the_o word_n or_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o do_v also_o mislike_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o of_o common_a sign_n not_o sanctify_v nor_o effectual_a we_o condemn_v they_o also_o who_o because_o of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n do_v despise_v the_o visible_a sign_n and_o think_v they_o superfluous_a because_o they_o do_v already_o enjoy_v the_o thing_n themselves_o such_o be_v the_o messalian_o as_o it_o be_v record_v we_o do_v disallow_v their_o doctrine_n also_o who_o teach_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v to_o be_v so_o tie_v and_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n that_o whosoever_o do_v outward_o receive_v the_o sign_n must_v needs_o inward_o participate_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o we_o esteem_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n or_o unworthines_n of_o the_o minister_n so_o likewise_o we_o do_v not_o weigh_v they_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n or_o truth_n and_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o god_n word_n remain_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n wherein_o not_o only_o bare_a word_n be_v utter_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o therewithal_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v of_o god_n although_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n hear_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o they_o receive_v they_o not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v continue_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v holy_a thing_n but_o also_o for_o that_o god_n also_o offer_v the_o thing_n signify_v howsoever_o the_o unbeliever_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o by_o any_o fault_n in_o god_n the_o author_n and_o offerer_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n who_o do_v receive_v they_o without_o faith_n and_o unlawfullie_o who_o unbelief_n can_v make_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n 3._o now_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n where_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sacrament_n be_v we_o do_v also_o by_o the_o way_n set_v down_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o repeat_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o handle_v next_o therefore_o in_o order_n it_o remain_v to_o speak_v severallie_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2d_o the_o sign_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sacrament_n be_v two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o be_v token_n of_o secret_a thing_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o bare_a sign_n but_o of_o sign_n and_o thing_n also_o for_o in_o baptism_n water_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o confess_v the_o thing_n itself_o be_v regeneration_n and_o to_o be_v take_v by_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n *_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n salvation_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o sign_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o corporal_a mouth_n &_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereupon_o we_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_a token_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o with_o the_o lord_n to_o that_o end_n which_o he_o do_v promise_n offer_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v yet_o so_o as_o we_o say_v before_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o all_o the_o save_a power_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o holy_a sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a pattern_n institute_v of_o god_n of_o the_o grace_n good_a will_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o sure_a testimony_n and_o holy_a remembrance_n the_o which_o under_o earthly_a sign_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n heavenly_a gift_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o
that_o without_o any_o good_a affection_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o article_n we_o find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v ordain_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v marâ—es_n and_o badge_n of_o profession_n among_o man_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sign_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o use_v they_o whereupon_o they_o condemn_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o faith_n to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v requisite_a in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confssion_n of_o saxony_n 12._o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n also_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o gentile_n by_o by_o certain_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v of_o god_n &_o usual_o call_v sacrament_n as_o be_v baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o only_a sign_n of_o a_o profession_n but_o much_o more_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v sign_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v they_o be_v ceremony_n add_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n touch_v grace_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o touch_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o which_o be_v so_o institute_v that_o every_o man_n may_v use_v they_o because_o they_o be_v pledge_n &_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n promise_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v general_a this_o use_n do_v be_v be_v witness_v that_o this_o voice_n do_v appertain_v to_o every_o one_o which_o use_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n sacrament_n as_o also_o the_o word_n mystery_n which_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v sacrament_n be_v very_o large_a but_o because_o some_o have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v over_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v show_v what_o we_o find_v want_v in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o some_o have_v broach_v and_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n catholic_a or_o orthodox_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16._o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v here_o in_o the_o flesh_n howbeit_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n also_o to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v it_o by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o commodiouslie_o he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o make_v much_o of_o a_o external_a society_n among_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o holy_a sign_n among_o which_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o think_v therefore_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n among_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v define_v they_o but_o also_o for_o that_o purpose_n because_o that_o by_o they_o we_o do_v consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o do_v bind_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o oath_n or_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n the_o thirteen_o section_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a baptism_n chap._n 20._o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v by_o god_n and_o the_o first_o that_o baptize_v be_v john_n who_o dip_v christ_n in_o the_o water_n in_o jordan_z from_o he_o it_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o also_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n the_o 28._o lord_n in_o plain_a word_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peter_n also_o when_o diverse_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o act_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o baptism_n be_v call_v of_o some_o a_o sign_n of_o initiation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v once_o baptize_v or_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n for_o baptism_n once_o receive_v do_v continue_v all_o a_o man_n life_n and_o be_v a_o perpetual_a seal_n of_o our_o adoption_n unto_o us._n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v enroll_v enter_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n and_o family_n and_o so_o into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o &_o in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v purge_v also_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n &_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a and_o innocent_a life_n baptism_n therefore_o do_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o god_n perform_v to_o mankind_n for_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n do_v free_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o he_o do_v adopte_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o by_o a_o holy_a covenant_n do_v join_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v enrich_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o new_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o inwardlie_o we_o be_v regenerate_v purify_v and_o renew_v of_o god_n through_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o outward_o we_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o most_o notable_a gift_n by_o the_o water_n by_o which_o also_o those_o great_a benefit_n be_v represent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v we_o baptize_v that_o be_v wash_v and_o sprinkle_v with_o visible_a water_n for_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o that_o which_o be_v filthy_a refresh_v thing_n that_o fail_v and_o faint_v and_o cool_v the_o body_n and_o the_o grate_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_o moreover_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n god_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o people_n and_o do_v consecrate_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o we_o therefore_o by_o be_v baptize_v do_v confess_v our_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n obedience_n mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bill_v soldier_n for_o the_o holy_a warfare_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o our_o life_n long_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n satan_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n moreover_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o may_v well_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o mutual_a duty_n we_o believe_v that_o confession_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n be_v baptize_v and_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v in_o baptism_n those_o thing_n therefore_o which_o by_o man_n devise_n be_v add_v afterward_o &_o use_v in_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la we_o think_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o baprisme_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v exorcism_n and_o the_o use_n of_o light_n oil_n salt_n spittle_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o namely_o that_o baptism_n be_v twice_o every_o year_n consecrate_v with_o diverse_a ceremony_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o be_v sanctife_v in_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o be_v now_o of_o full_a force_n by_z and_o for_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n by_o woman_n or_o midwife_n for_o paul_n seclude_v woman_n from_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n but_o baptism_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a office_n we_o condemn_v the_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v that_o young_a infant_n bear_v of_o
of_o the_o church_n we_o therefore_o disallow_v they_o which_o have_v take_v from_o the_o faithful_a one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n cup_n for_o these_o do_v very_o grievous_o offend_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plain_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n what_o manner_n of_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n use_v whether_o it_o be_v tolerable_a or_o intolerable_a we_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o this_o we_o say_v free_o that_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v now_o use_v throughout_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o many_o and_o most_o just_a cause_n be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n which_o particular_o we_o will_v not_o now_o recite_v for_o brevity_n sake_n true_o we_o can_v not_o like_v of_o it_o because_o that_o of_o a_o most_o wholesome_a action_n they_o have_v make_v a_o vain_a spectacle_n also_o because_o it_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a matter_n and_o be_v say_v for_o money_n likewise_o because_o that_o in_o it_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o same_o real_o even_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a add_v this_o also_o that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n worship_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 22._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o say_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o mystical_a thing_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o deed_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n that_o be_v himself_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v more_o &_o more_o live_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o not_o that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o natural_o unite_v to_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o be_v locallie_o here_o enclose_v or_o be_v place_v here_o by_o any_o carnal_a presence_n but_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sign_n whereby_o the_o true_a communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v exhibit_v of_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n which_o do_v perish_v but_o to_o be_v nourishmet_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v therefore_o use_v this_o holy_a meat_n oftentimes_o because_o that_o be_v admonish_v hereby_o we_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o death_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o meditate_v upon_o our_o salvation_n not_o without_o a_o taste_n of_o heavenly_a life_n and_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o life_n eternal_a we_o be_v refresh_v with_o this_o spiritual_a livelie_a &_o inward_a food_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n and_o we_o do_v rejoice_v with_o a_o joy_n that_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o that_o life_n which_o we_o have_v find_v and_o â—e_v do_v whole_o and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n pour_v out_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o wonderful_a a_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v upon_o us._n therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unworthelie_o charge_v of_o some_o who_o think_v that_o we_o do_v attribute_v very_o lâ—â—le_a to_o these_o holy_a sign_n for_o these_o thing_n confess_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v reverence_v as_o those_o which_o be_v institute_v &_o receive_v of_o our_o high_a priest_n christ_n exhibit_v unto_o we_o after_o their_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o thing_n signify_v give_v witness_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v represent_v very_o difficult_a thing_n unto_o we_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a wonderful_a analogy_n of_o thing_n signify_v bring_v light_n to_o those_o most_o evident_a mystery_n moreover_o they_o minister_v aid_n &_o help_v even_o to_o faith_n itself_o and_o to_o conclude_v they_o do_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o bind_v he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n thus_o ho_o do_v we_o think_v of_o the_o sacred_a sign_n but_o we_o do_v always_o attribute_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o quicken_a and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n out_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o holy_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n whereby_o he_o do_v renew_v and_o witness_v unto_o we_o his_o bountifullnes_n to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o by_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o do_v declare_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o give_v namely_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o life_n for_o he_o by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v feed_v we_o to_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v or_o prepare_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v die_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o conclude_v he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o our_o body_n may_v receive_v hope_n and_o strength_n to_o rise_v again_o thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o possess_v of_o we_o and_o not_o a_o certain_a false_a imagination_n of_o a_o man_n or_o a_o idle_a picture_n in_o his_o stead_n for_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n that_o may_v feed_v and_o satiate_v our_o soul_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o we_o do_v indeed_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o so_o rawlie_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v to_o wit_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o natural_a flesh_n substantial_o that_o be_v corporal_o or_o carnal_o or_o the_o body_n be_v include_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o spiritual_o that_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o faithful_a mind_n the_o lord_n be_v eat_v indeed_o and_o with_o fruit_n by_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o may_v live_v whole_o in_o his_o and_o his_o in_o he_o moreover_o these_o holy_a gife_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o give_v of_o any_o other_o then_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o according_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o visible_a sign_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o offer_v to_o our_o sense_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o that_o our_o weakness_n may_v be_v help_v and_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o here_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n not_o of_o eat_v bread_n or_o drink_v wine_n but_o of_o receive_v the_o lord_n himself_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n by_o a_o faithful_a mind_n therefore_o when_o the_o guest_n see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o board_n they_o set_v their_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o cup_n they_o set_v their_o mind_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o they_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v torment_v and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o by_o bread_n the_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v as_o by_o wine_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v merry_a so_o the_o godly_a do_v believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o they_o they_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n also_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n their_o conscience_n be_v renew_v to_o conclude_v they_o do_v feel_v the_o quicken_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v confirm_v they_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n accomplish_v spiritual_o thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n hereupon_o now_o arise_v a_o very_a great_a rejoice_v and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n also_o apraise_v and_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n here_o those_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n once_o finish_v be_v renew_a and_o represent_v but_o especial_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v repeat_v which_o although_o it_o once_o happen_v and_o now_o be_v past_a yet_o unto_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v
&_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o commandment_n it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a as_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v oft_o heretofore_o be_v justly_o punish_v for_o idolatry_n so_o doubtless_o this_o shameless_a profaniâ—â—_n of_o mass_n will_v be_v fearful_o revenge_v with_o grievous_a plague_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n iâ—_n punish_v with_o blindenes_n discord_n and_o war_n and_o many_o other_o plague_n chief_o for_o this_o one_o cause_n and_o yet_o these_o oâ—â—_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o not_o only_o bear_v with_o all_o but_o also_o smother_v laugh_v at_o they_o and_o now_o all_o to_o late_o they_o begin_v to_o complain_v forsooth_o of_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o 〈◊〉_d other_o thing_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o broil_n of_o these_o time_n but_o the_o abuse_n themselves_o which_o be_v now_o become_v too_o open_a and_o evident_a that_o modest_a man_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v they_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v as_o by_o their_o office_n they_o may_v have_v long_o before_o this_o bridle_v &_o restrain_v the_o covetousness_n or_o impudency_n whether_o of_o monk_n or_o of_o some_o other_o who_o change_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a church_n have_v make_v the_o mass_n a_o money_n matter_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o to_o show_v whence_o these_o abuse_n do_v spring_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v once_o do_v by_o the_o priest_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n not_o only_o for_o hiâ—_n that_o do_v it_o but_o also_o for_o other_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o work_n do_v although_o it_o be_v do_v without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o the_o doer_n likewise_o that_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v satisfactory_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o in_o this_o meaning_n they_o take_v the_o word_n sacrifice_n when_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o some_o other_o do_v merit_n for_o they_o both_o remission_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d &_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o very_a work_n do_v even_o without_o any_o good_a intent_n of_o he_o that_o 〈…〉_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o this_o persuasion_n be_v once_o receive_v they_o teach_v man_n to_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o &_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v fâ—eed_o from_o punishment_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o kind_n of_o man_n they_o be_v that_o sâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v very_o available_a for_o other_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o user_n afterward_o a_o question_n arise_v whether_o one_o mass_n say_v for_o many_o be_v as_o available_a as_o several_a mass_n for_o several_a person_n and_o this_o disputation_n do_v augment_v the_o number_n of_o mass_n and_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v in_o by_o they_o out_o of_o measure_n but_o we_o dispute_v not_o not_o now_o of_o the_o gain_n we_o only_o accuse_v the_o impiety_n of_o they_o for_o our_o divine_n do_v prove_v planlie_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_a &_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v both_o false_a and_o impious_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o point_n if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o weigh_v the_o argument_n that_o follow_v first_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o man_n do_v obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n free_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o sure_a trust_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v then_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n for_o another_o man_n work_n and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a motion_n that_o be_v without_o his_o own_o faith_n this_o reason_n do_v very_o evident_o overthrow_v that_o monstrous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n touch_v the_o merit_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mass_n second_o christ_n passion_n be_v a_o oblation_n &_o satisfaction_n not_o only_o for_o original_a sin_n but_o also_o for_o all_o other_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebr._n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v again_o by_o one_o oblation_n he_o have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v to_o conclude_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n be_v spend_v in_o confirm_v this_o point_n that_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n do_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n for_o other_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o leviticall_a sacrifice_n be_v oft_o time_n offer_v in_o one_o manner_n because_o they_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v 〈◊〉_d once_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n this_o honour_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n must_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o he_o to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v expresselie_o that_o by_o one_o oblation_n the_o saint_n be_v make_v perfect_a beside_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o place_v that_o trust_n in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n which_o shall_v only_o lean_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n thirdlie_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v for_o other_o either_o quick_a or_o dead_a upon_o what_o ground_n then_o or_o authority_n be_v this_o worship_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v yet_o more_o gross_a &_o far_o from_o all_o reason_n that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o mass_n be_v ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n that_o be_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n and_o comfort_v their_o distress_a conscience_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n neither_o be_v the_o mass_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o fault_n to_o wit_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o fault_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n whereof_o we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o fault_n see_v therefore_o that_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v receive_v without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n yea_o quite_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o ungodlie_a worship_n or_o service_n fourthlie_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—ion_n ceremony_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n without_o faith_n merit_v nothing_o neither_o for_o he_o that_o use_v it_o nor_o for_o other_o for_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a work_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o same_o do_v the_o 11._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n throughout_o prove_v by_o faith_n abel_n offer_v a_o better_a offering_n unto_o god_n also_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n therefore_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o of_o the_o punishment_n even_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n perform_v this_o reason_n do_v evident_o overthrow_v the_o merit_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o very_a work_n that_o be_v do_v fiftlie_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o a_o man_n own_o faith_n as_o paul_n witness_v rom_n 3_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n &_o this_o apply_v be_v make_v frelie_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o another_o man_n work_n nor_o for_o another_o man_n work_n for_o when_o we_o use_v the_o sacrament_n this_o application_n be_v make_v by_o our_o own_o work_n &_o by_o our_o own_o faith_n &_o not_o by_o another_o man_n work_n for_o sure_o if_o we_o can_v have_v no_o remission_n but_o
by_o apply_v of_o mass_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o our_o faith_n &_o trust_n shall_v be_v transfer_v from_o christ_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n &_o so_o be_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o all_o man_n see_v now_o faith_n place_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n be_v whole_o condemn_v these_o argument_n with_o sundry_a other_o do_v witness_n for_o we_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a be_v for_o good_a cause_n mislike_v and_o reproove_v now_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o this_o error_n be_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n how_o the_o number_n of_o mass_n increase_v and_o how_o through_o this_o sacrifice_n forgiveness_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o church_n be_v disfigure_v with_o shameful_a blot_n by_o this_o profanation_n there_o never_o fall_v out_o a_o weighty_a cause_n in_o the_o church_n o_o noble_a emperor_n or_o more_o worthy_a for_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o debate_v of_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a with_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o crave_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o these_o foul_a enormity_n all_o king_n and_o bishop_n must_v with_o all_o their_o might_n endeavour_n that_o this_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v right_o lay_v forth_o and_o the_o church_n purge_v sixth_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o abuse_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n set_v down_o of_o any_o oblation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a but_o a_o commandment_n to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o bloood_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n this_o remembrance_n do_v signify_v not_o a_o bare_a represent_v of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o show_n as_o they_o dream_v that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o merit_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o work_n wrought_v but_o it_o signify_v by_o faith_n to_o remember_v the_o promise_n &_o benefit_n to_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o render_v thanks_n for_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n for_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v then_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v when_o we_o do_v receive_v this_o pledge_n of_o god_n grace_n beside_o the_o institution_n ordein_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v give_v untoother_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o order_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n saint_n paul_n be_v witness_n to_o the_o corinth_n when_o as_o he_o command_v that_o one_o shall_v stâ—â—_n for_o another_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o private_a mass_n be_v discover_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v use_v for_o the_o application_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v leave_v of_o 〈◊〉_d our_o church_n and_o there_o be_v one_o common_a mass_n appoint_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n wherein_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n obseru_fw-la do_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o give_v unto_o other_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o mass_n be_v use_v every_o obseru_fw-la holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o try_v and_o examine_v we_o adjoine_v moreover_o godly_a sermon_n according_a as_o christ_n command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sermon_n when_o this_o ceremony_n be_v use_v and_o in_o such_o sermon_n man_n be_v both_o teach_v diligent_o in_o other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o this_o ceremony_n can_v merit_v for_o they_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n witness_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o in_o our_o sermon_n as_o man_n be_v teach_v diligent_o concern_v other_o article_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o also_o put_v in_o mind_n for_o what_o use_v the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o weet_v not_o that_o the_o ceremony_n shall_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o bare_a work_n wrought_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o a_o pledge_n whereby_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o his_o promise_n pertain_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o as_o in_o his_o member_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o sacrament_n therefore_o do_v profit_v they_o that_o do_v repent_v and_o seek_v comfort_n therein_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o testimony_n do_v believe_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v they_o indeed_o and_o be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o so_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o by_o a_o other_o man_n work_n but_o by_o every_o man_n own_o faith_n and_o his_o own_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o we_o in_o in_o our_o own_o person_n use_v the_o sacrament_n christ_n institution_n of_o it_o do_v belong_v unto_o us._n this_o kind_n of_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n which_o do_v give_v light_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o true_a worship_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a very_o great_a comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n before_o these_o day_n the_o church_n have_v be_v far_o otherwise_o teach_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o this_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o man_n conscience_n be_v rack_v with_o over_o great_a care_n &_o pain_n of_o confess_v themselves_o this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o purity_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v whereas_o the_o gospel_n do_v require_v true_a fear_n true_a faith_n and_o trust_v comfort_v we_o by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o which_o do_v true_o repent_v may_v assure_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v become_v merciful_a unto_o they_o by_o christ_n though_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v frail_a and_o unclean_a and_o though_o that_o this_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o mass_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o do_v a_o gree_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o it_o do_v notable_o lay_v open_a the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n such_o a_o common_a work_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a time_n as_o chrysostome_n do_v witness_v who_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v stand_v at_o the_o altar_n &_o call_v some_o unto_o the_o communion_n &_o put_v back_o other_o and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n synod_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o one_o do_v celebrate_v the_o liturgy_n as_o the_o grecian_n call_v it_o and_o do_v minister_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o allthe_n rest_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n let_v the_o deacon_n in_o their_o order_n after_o the_o priest_n receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o of_o a_o priest_n here_o he_o do_v expresselie_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o some_o one_o that_o minister_v it_o and_o before_o gregory_n time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o private_a mass_n but_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o old_a writer_n speak_v of_o a_o mass_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v common_a see_v therefore_o that_o the_o rite_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v with_o we_o have_v authority_n out_o of_o scripture_n example_n from_o the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o reject_v certain_a intolerable_a abuse_n we_o hope_v that_o the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n
procession_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v in_o use_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pledge_n and_o testimony_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v say_v before_o which_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o our_o whole_a redemption_n and_o do_v show_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o use_v these_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n by_o baptism_n every_o one_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v also_o the_o sinew_n of_o the_o public_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v pertain_v to_o the_o 15._o sect._n till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n that_o follow_v even_o as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v see_v he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v that_o the_o roar_v we_o may_v use_v this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o great_a reverence_n let_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o every_o one_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o sound_v in_o a_o public_a congregation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n the_o bond_n of_o this_o congregation_n he_o will_v have_v this_o receive_n to_o be_v which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a reverence_n see_v that_o there_o a_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o receiver_n of_o which_o reverence_n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n â—1_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v unworthelie_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n secondlie_o god_n will_v have_v both_o the_o sermon_n and_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o to_o be_v profitable_a boâ—â—_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o also_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o benefit_n thirdlie_o he_o will_v have_v every_o receiver_n to_o be_v singular_o confirm_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o benefitte_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v pertain_v to_o he_o see_v that_o the_o sermon_n be_v common_a and_o by_o this_o testimony_n and_o by_o this_o receive_n he_o show_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v wash_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v this_o covenant_n with_o thou_o joh._n 15._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o also_o i_o in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o i_o fourthlie_o he_o will_v have_v this_o public_a receive_n to_o be_v a_o confession_n whereby_o thou_o may_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o do_v embrace_v and_o to_o what_o company_n thou_o do_v join_v thyself_o also_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o give_v thâ—nkes_n public_o and_o private_o in_o this_o very_a ceremony_n to_o god_n the_o eternal_a father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o for_o other_o benefit_n and_o namely_o for_o this_o infinite_a benefit_n of_o ouâ—_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n also_o he_o will_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o bond_n of_o mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o many_o end_n do_v meet_v together_o by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o these_o weighty_a cause_n man_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o reverence_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o teach_v how_o the_o use_n may_v be_v profitable_a we_o do_v plain_o condemn_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o the_o monk_n who_o have_v write_v that_o the_o receive_n do_v deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n without_o any_o good_a motion_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o this_o pharisaical_a imagination_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o say_n habac._n ca._n 2._o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o we_o do_v thus_o instruct_v the_o church_n that_o they_o which_o will_v approach_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v repent_v or_o bring_v conversion_n with_o they_o and_o have_v their_o faith_n now_o kindle_v they_o must_v here_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o witness_n beat_v which_o declare_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v pertain_v to_o thou_o also_o also_o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o join_v thou_o as_o a_o member_n to_o himself_o confess_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 17._o i_o in_o â—hem_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o give_v counsel_n that_o man_n do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o for_o this_o work_v sake_n or_o for_o this_o obedience_n but_o that_o in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n they_o behold_v the_o death_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o resurrection_n and_o assure_v themselves_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o this_o admonition_n and_o witness_n bear_v when_o as_o faith_n comfort_n the_o joy_n of_o conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n do_v after_o this_o sort_n increase_v the_o receive_n be_v profitable_a neither_o be_v any_o obseru_fw-fr admit_v to_o the_o communion_n except_o they_o be_v first_o hear_v and_o absolve_v of_o the_o pastor_n or_o his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o this_o trial_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v ask_v and_o oftentimes_o instruct_v touch_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o then_o be_v absolution_n publish_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v that_o sacrament_n be_v action_n institute_v of_o god_n and_o that_o without_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sacrament_n but_o in_o the_o use_n appoint_v christ_n be_v present_a in_o this_o communion_n obser_n true_o and_o substantial_o and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o deed_n give_v to_o the_o receiver_n â—_o that_o christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n &_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v they_o in_o his_o blood_n as_o hilary_n also_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o in_o the_o ceremony_n itself_o we_o observe_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n both_o latin_a &_o greek_a we_o use_v no_o private_a mass_n that_o be_v such_o wherein_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o distribute_v as_o also_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v no_o such_o mass_n as_o the_o old_a description_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o dyoâ—â—sius_n epiphanius_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v show_v and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o do_v command_n that_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v when_o many_o do_v meet_v together_o therefore_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n &_o such_o as_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v or_o sing_v and_o obseruat_fw-la lesson_n appoint_v usualllie_o for_o holy_a day_n be_v read_v after_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sermon_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o order_n of_o time_n do_v minister_v a_o argument_n then_o the_o pastor_n do_v rehearse_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n &_o as_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v &_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n who_o he_o woulâ—_n have_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o ouâ—_n sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o gather_v and_o preserve_v a_o church_n then_o he_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o he_o himself_o take_v and_o distribute_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n who_o come_v reverentlie_o thereunto_o be_v before_o examine_v and_o absolve_v and_o there_o they_o join_v they_o with_o the_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v again_o give_v thanks_n all_o man_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n do_v know_v that_o this_o rite_n and_o this_o communion_n do_v for_o the_o most_o
save_v repentance_n virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o faith_n afterward_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v also_o instruct_v that_o all_o together_o be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n every_o man_n may_v walk_v with_o all_o honesty_n and_o godliness_n in_o his_o place_n and_o in_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o maâ—e_n by_o this_o mean_n sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o adorn_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thirdlie_o in_o the_o catechism_n these_o thing_n be_v teach_v to_o invocate_v one_o true_a god_n in_o a_o sure_a confidence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o not_o for_o themselves_o only_o and_o their_o private_a affair_n but_o also_o for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o your_o princely_a majesty_n for_o his_o most_o noble_a child_n and_o whole_a posterity_n for_o his_o counsellor_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o government_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v our_o gracious_a god_n to_o grant_v and_o to_o give_v unto_o your_o princely_a and_o his_o royal_a majesty_n a_o long_a life_n heap_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o happy_a government_n and_o also_o a_o bening_n gentle_a and_o fatherlie_a mind_n &_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o all_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o uprightlie_o be_v well_o affect_v do_v humble_o obey_v do_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a and_o love_a subject_n and_o those_o that_o do_v in_o truth_n worship_n god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a we_o teach_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v faithful_o for_o all_o man_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o enemy_n 2._o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v command_v we_o and_o as_o example_n do_v show_v that_o the_o very_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n do_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v also_o instant_a with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o great_a number_n frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n and_o there_o be_v stir_v up_o out_o of_o this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v earnest_a and_o reverend_a prayer_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o catholic_a and_o christian_a kind_n of_o catechise_n all_o that_o we_o do_v forsake_v and_o reject_v &_o it_o be_v strong_o confute_v by_o sure_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o do_v lean_a unto_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n do_v give_v we_o grace_v hereunto_o and_o the_o people_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n we_o believe_v because_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a advocate_n 24._o give_v unto_o we_o who_o also_o command_v we_o to_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o any_o other_o form_n but_o in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v set_v we_o down_o in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v forge_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n depart_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v man_n from_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o pray_v these_o thing_n be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n but_o for_o a_o other_o purpose_n and_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n in_o that_o tongue_n which_o all_o our_o 1â—_n people_n as_o meet_v be_v may_v understand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v as_o s._n paul_n counsel_v we_o take_v common_a commodity_n by_o common_a prayer_n even_o as_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o catholic_a bishop_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v use_v to_o pray_v themselves_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v too_o lest_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v like_o parotes_n and_o oule_n we_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v that_o we_o understand_v not_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n article_n 14._o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o supper_n god_n will_v have_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v public_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o corner_n only_o but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v hear_v he_o will_v have_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o invocate_v of_o all_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v public_a and_o well_o order_v meeting_n and_o in_o these_o he_o will_v have_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o sound_v there_o he_o will_v be_v invocate_v and_o praise_v also_o he_o will_v that_o these_o meeting_n shall_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o sever_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sect_n &_o opinion_n of_o other_o nation_n john_n assemble_v his_o flock_n at_o ephesus_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o whole_a company_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n and_o do_v invocate_v this_o god_n who_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n jupiter_n and_o other_o idol_n for_o god_n will_v be_v see_v and_o have_v his_o church_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v it_o distinguish_v by_o many_o public_a sign_n from_o other_o nation_n so_o no_o doubt_n the_o first_o father_n adam_n seth_n enoch_n no_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n have_v their_o meeting_n and_o afterward_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o rite_n that_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o gentle_n may_v be_v more_o evident_a also_o god_n give_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o his_o congregation_n math._n 18._o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o also_o what_o soever_o they_o agree_v together_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o 149._o psalm_n his_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n be_v so_o much_o the_o sweet_a because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v preserve_v and_o restore_v the_o public_a ministry_n in_o well_o order_v meeting_n as_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o promise_n be_v include_v where_o he_o command_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v show_v forth_o and_o this_o supper_n distribute_v till_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o 12._o artilce_fw-it of_o this_o confession_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v find_v touch_v the_o revenue_n of_o monastery_n in_o many_o place_n the_o church_n want_v pastor_n or_o else_o pastor_n want_v live_v these_o man_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o rich_a monastery_n then_o the_o study_n of_o those_o which_o be_v poor_a must_v thereby_o be_v further_v and_o in_o some_o place_n school_n may_v be_v erect_v especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v discharge_v the_o expense_n of_o many_o poor_a that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o so_o out_o of_o that_o number_n pastor_n and_o minister_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n also_o hospital_n be_v thence_o to_o be_v relieve_v wherein_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v be_v sick_a along_o time_n shall_v be_v nourish_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revenue_n in_o these_o country_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o such_o use_n which_o be_v indeed_o godly_a to_o wit_n to_o nourish_v pastor_n the_o poor_a and_o scholar_n to_o erect_v school_n and_o to_o relieve_v hospitales_fw-la that_o which_o remain_v be_v bestow_v in_o every_o monastery_n upon_o the_o guide_n &_o order_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o house_n and_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o very_o sumptuous_a it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n as_o for_o the_o rich_a abbot_n in_o these_o day_n upon_o what_o use_v they_o lavish_a out_o the_o revenue_n the_o example_n of_o many_o do_v declare_v who_o we_o can_v name_v who_o do_v both_o hate_n learning_n religion_n and_o virtue_n and_o do_v waste_v thâ—se_a alm_n ravenouslie_o and_o either_o set_v no_o pastor_n over_o their_o church_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o statue_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o the_o 11._o article_n of_o this_o confession_n we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v
doctrine_n or_o have_v a_o tongue_n or_o have_v revelation_n or_o have_v interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v unto_o edify_v hierom_n upon_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o eph._n cap._n 5._o say_v sing_v and_o make_v melody_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n let_v young_a man_n hear_v these_o thing_n let_v they_o hear_v who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o must_v sing_v to_o god_n not_o with_o the_o voice_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o throat_n and_o the_o jaw_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grease_v with_o some_o sweet_a liquore_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v that_o play_n in_o tragedy_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v common_o know_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v nor_o only_o of_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n for_o as_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o well_o know_v tongue_n to_o the_o church_n so_o also_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v dispense_v in_o a_o speech_n that_o be_v know_v for_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o some_o time_n to_o use_v a_o strange_a tongue_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o learned_a yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v require_v this_o that_o the_o necessary_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v in_o our_o country_n speech_n 1._o cor._n 14._o i_o have_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n to_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o mayalso_fw-la instruct_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n innocentius_n the_o three_o de_fw-fr offi_n jud._n ord._n c._n quoniam_fw-la say_v because_o that_o in_o many_o part_n within_o one_o city_n and_o diocese_n there_o be_v people_n of_o diverse_a language_n mingle_v together_o have_v under_o one_o faith_n diverse_a rite_n and_o custom_n we_o do_v â—â—reictlie_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o city_n or_o diocese_n do_v provide_v fit_a man_n who_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o language_n may_v execute_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a duty_n and_o minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n instruct_v they_o both_o by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o example_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o do_v godly_a and_o catholiquelie_a who_o do_v so_o appoint_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n and_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o church_n may_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v say_v read_v or_o sing_v and_o the_o spirit_n may_v receive_v fruit_n thereby_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n &_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o love_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o the_o sing_n and_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n chap._n 21._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o wink_n at_o that_o offend_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v commit_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o service_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v offend_v he_o more_o greevouslie_o our_o minister_n have_v condemn_v the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sing_n and_o prayer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a man_n for_o it_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a that_o these_o have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o first_o appointment_n &_o use_n of_o the_o father_n for_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o they_o wise_o to_o rehearse_v also_o to_o expound_v a_o few_o psalm_n with_o some_o chapter_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o now_o adays_o many_o psalm_n be_v chant_v for_o the_o most_o part_n without_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o chapter_n leave_v unto_o we_o and_o innumerable_a thing_n be_v take_v up_o one_o after_o a_o other_o which_o serve_v rather_o for_o superstition_n then_o for_o godliness_n therefore_o our_o minister_n do_v first_o of_o all_o detest_v this_o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mingle_v with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o song_n as_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o namely_o to_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o other_o discommodity_n and_o not_o so_o much_o to_o obtain_v as_o to_o give_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n secondlie_o because_o they_o be_v increase_v so_o infinite_o that_o they_o can_v be_v sing_v or_o rehearse_v with_o a_o attentive_a mind_n now_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o his_o service_n without_o understanding_n last_o because_o that_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v make_v meritorious_a work_n &_o to_o be_v sell_v for_o no_o small_a price_n that_o we_o may_v say_v nothing_o hereof_o that_o against_o the_o express_a commanndement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o thing_n be_v there_o say_v and_o sing_v in_o that_o tongue_n which_o not_o only_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o many_o time_n also_o not_o they_o themselves_o which_o do_v live_v of_o those_o kind_n of_o sing_v and_o prayer_n the_o sixteenth_o section_n of_o holy_a day_n fast_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o care_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holieday_n fast_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n chap._n 24._o although_o religion_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o time_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v plant_v and_o exercise_v without_o a_o due_a divide_n &_o allot_v out_o of_o time_n unto_o it_o every_o church_n therefore_o do_v choose_v unto_o itself_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o public_a prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o every_o one_o to_o overthrow_v this_o appointment_n of_o the_o church_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o except_v some_o due_a time_n &_o leisure_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o doubt_n man_n will_v be_v quite_o draw_v from_o it_o by_o their_o own_o affair_n in_o regard_n hereof_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v not_o only_o certain_a set_a hour_n in_o the_o week_n appoint_v for_o meeting_n but_o that_o also_o even_o the_o lord_n day_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v consecrate_a to_o the_o religious_a exercise_n and_o unto_o a_o holy_a rest_n which_o also_o be_v now_o very_a well_o observe_v of_o our_o church_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v of_o charity_n yet_o herein_o we_o give_v no_o place_n unto_o the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o day_n or_o to_o any_o superstition_n for_o we_o do_v not_o account_v one_o day_n to_o be_v holy_a than_o a_o other_o nor_o think_v that_o rest_n of_o itself_o be_v like_v of_o god_n beside_o we_o do_v celebrate_v and_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o the_o saboth_n and_o that_o with_o a_o free_a observation_n moreover_o if_o the_o church_n do_v religious_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n curcumcision_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o christian_n liberty_n we_o do_v very_o well_o allow_v of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o festival_n day_n ordain_v to_o man_n or_o the_o saint_n depart_v we_o can_v allow_v of_o they_o for_o indeed_o such_o feast_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v long_o peculiarlie_o unto_o god_n to_o conclude_v these_o festival_n day_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o saint_n and_o abrogate_a of_o we_o have_v in_o they_o many_o gross_a thing_n unprofitable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o meantime_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o saint_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n may_v be_v to_o good_a use_n and_o profit_v commend_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n and_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o holy_a man_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o now_o the_o more_o sharpelie_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v accuse_v surfeit_v drunkenness_n all_o kind_n of_o juste_n andintemperancie_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o it_o do_v commend_v unto_o we_o christian_n fast_v for_o fast_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abstain_v and_o temperancy_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o watch_v and_o chastise_v of_o our_o flesh_n take_v up_o for_o the_o present_a necessity_n whereby_o we_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o flesh_n those_o thing_n whereby_o it_o be_v cherish_v to_o the_o eâ—de_v it_o
when_o they_o shall_v not_o fast_a but_o rather_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_a 6._o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o manifest_o teach_v of_o christ_n himself_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o mean_a what_o doubt_n soever_o be_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o decide_v then_o christ_n call_v the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v hear_v and_o understand_v 7._o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v the_o man_n that_o be_v make_v he_o guilty_a also_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n be_v thus_o i_o be_o persuade_v through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o nothing_o 14._o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o judge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a but_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v not_o thou_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christian_n indeed_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n in_o this_o case_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n add_v all_o thing_n indeed_o be_v pure_a but_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o the_o man_n which_o eat_v with_o offence_n and_o in_o 8._o another_o place_n he_o write_v meat_n do_v not_o make_v man_n acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 〈◊〉_d to_o conclude_v we_o think_v that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o feign_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o shop_n whence_o also_o monastical_a vow_n pilgrimage_n the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o use_n of_o meat_n a_o ceremonial_a observation_n of_o certain_a day_n auricular_a confession_n indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v proceed_v by_o which_o thing_n certain_a man_n have_v think_v that_o they_o do_v deserve_v favour_n and_o salvation_n but_o we_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o meritte_v add_v thereunto_o but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o man_n authority_n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o as_o for_o their_o brag_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v of_o 14._o their_o purgatory_n though_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o late_o rise_v among_o they_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o blockish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n devise_n augustine_n indeed_o sometime_o say_v there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a place_n sometime_o he_o deni_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sometime_o he_o doubt_v sometime_o again_o he_o utterlie_o deni_v that_o there_o be_v any_o at_o all_o and_o think_v that_o man_n be_v therein_o deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a natural_a good_a will_n they_o bear_v their_o friend_n depart_v but_o yet_o of_o this_o one_o error_n have_v their_o grow_v up_o such_o a_o harvest_n of_o those_o massemonger_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v sell_v abroad_o common_o in_o every_o corner_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n become_v shop_n to_o get_v money_n and_o silly_a soul_n be_v bear_v in_o hand_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v buy_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o gain_v full_a for_o these_o man_n to_o sell_v out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n of_o abuse_n that_o be_v take_v away_o of_o put_v difference_n between_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a popish_a tradition_n in_o this_o corporal_a life_n we_o have_v need_n of_o tradition_n that_o art_n be_v of_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v orderly_o in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n will_v let_v all_o thing_n he_o do_v in_o order_n and_o so_o as_o be_v meet_v and_o decent_a therefore_o the_o church_n have_v her_o tradition_n that_o be_v she_o appoint_v at_o what_o time_n and_o where_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v together_o for_o this_o civil_a end_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v tradition_n but_o man_n that_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o end_n but_o they_o join_v superstitious_a opinion_n unto_o tradition_n and_o by_o superstition_n multiply_v tradition_n out_o of_o measure_n of_o this_o there_o have_v be_v complaint_n make_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o late_a writer_n as_o gerson_n and_o other_o but_o also_o by_o saint_n augustine_n wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o admonish_v the_o people_n what_o to_o think_v of_o the_o tradition_n which_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o man_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o tradition_n and_o admonish_v the_o church_n to_o judge_v wise_o of_o tradition_n there_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a work_n which_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n do_v command_v be_v service_n of_o god_n which_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n also_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o worship_n be_v christian_a righteousness_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ever_o be_v and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n no_o not_o then_o when_o they_o may_v be_v omit_v without_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n these_o persuasion_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o discommodity_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hereby_o obscure_v which_o teach_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v transfer_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o opinion_n tradition_n be_v especial_o increase_v because_o that_o these_o work_n be_v suppose_v to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o be_v christian_a righteousness_n moreover_o for_o this_o cause_n especial_o do_v s._n paul_n so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o tradition_n lest_o that_o christ_n benefit_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o tradition_n lest_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v obscure_v lest_o that_o true_a and_o sound_a comfort_n shall_v be_v withhold_v from_o man_n conscience_n and_o in_o a_o word_n lest_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v trust_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v quite_o smother_v these_o danger_n saint_n paul_n will_v have_v avoid_v for_o it_o be_v great_o needful_a that_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n secondlie_o these_o tradition_n have_v obscure_v the_o commaundemenss_n of_o god_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o school_n be_v think_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v set_v aloft_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v place_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a festival_n day_n rite_n fast_n and_o form_n of_o apparel_n these_o beggarly_a rudiment_n carry_v goodly_a title_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v every_o call_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mothet_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o work_n be_v little_o set_v by_o they_o be_v not_o take_v to_o be_v any_o service_n of_o god_n the_o mind_n of_o many_o stand_v in_o a_o continual_a mamere_n whether_o marriage_n magistracy_n and_o such_o like_a function_n of_o a_o civil_a life_n do_v please_v god_n or_o no._n and_o this_o doubtfullnes_n do_v trouble_v many_o very_o much_o many_o forsake_v their_o calling_n leave_v the_o common_a wealth_n do_v shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o monastery_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o they_o think_v do_v more_o please_v god_n yea_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n thirdlie_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n do_v much_o vex_v and_o disquiet_v the_o conscience_n tradition_n be_v think_v necessary_a particular_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o
no_o danger_n of_o give_v offence_n this_o qualify_a of_o tradition_n do_v set_v free_a the_o conscience_n from_o superstitious_a opinion_n and_o from_o that_o old_a torture_n and_o rack_a and_o yeâ—_n it_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o tradition_n because_o it_o show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o all_o modest_a man_n will_v more_o willing_o obey_v the_o traditition_n after_o they_o understand_v that_o their_o conscience_n be_v set_v free_a from_o danger_n in_o private_a &_o that_o they_o must_v so_o far_o obey_v as_o that_o the_o common_a peace_n be_v not_o disturb_v nor_o the_o weak_a one_o hurt_v again_o this_o interpretation_n do_v defend_v and_o preserve_v public_a good_a manner_n and_o discipline_n because_o it_o command_v to_o avoid_v offence_n also_o to_o observe_v public_a holy_a day_n the_o meeting_n in_o the_o church_n readinge_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v for_o example_n and_o to_o accustom_v the_o youth_n and_o the_o common_a sort_n thereto_o therefore_o such_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v but_o rather_o with_o common_a care_n and_o travel_v to_o be_v further_v these_o be_v the_o true_a and_o meet_a commendation_n of_o tradition_n which_o no_o doubt_n do_v great_o stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o staid_a to_o love_v defend_v and_o adorn_v the_o public_a order_n the_o gospel_n teach_v to_o think_v reverentlie_o not_o only_o of_o other_o civil_a law_n and_o order_n but_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v the_o true_a use_n of_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o appoint_v degree_n and_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a discern_v from_o the_o school_n or_o pedagogie_n of_o the_o church_n this_o liberty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o the_o father_n for_o augustine_n say_v this_o whole_a kind_n of_o thing_n have_v free_a observation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o discourse_v at_o large_a irenaeus_n say_v the_o disagreement_n in_o fast_v do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n in_o faith_n the_o tripartite_a history_n gather_v together_o many_o example_n of_o rite_n disagree_v one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o in_o the_o end_n add_v a_o notable_a say_n it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n mind_n to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n touch_v holy_a day_n but_o to_o preach_v godliness_n and_o a_o good_a conversation_n but_o in_o so_o manifest_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v needle_n to_o heap_v up_o many_o testimony_n but_o our_o adversary_n do_v here_o make_v great_a outcry_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n public_a discipline_n and_o order_n be_v overthrow_v and_o disorder_n and_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o likewise_o that_o good_a work_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v according_a to_o jovinian_n surmise_v these_o slander_n we_o have_v partly_o refute_v already_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n or_o anarchy_n bring_v in_o nor_o the_o public_a discipline_n overthrow_v when_o as_o we_o teach_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v a_o civil_a end_n and_o use_v aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o we_o teach_v also_o that_o offence_n must_v be_v foresee_v and_o avoid_v but_o touch_v mortification_n we_o answer_v thus_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a mortification_n be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n to_o endure_v danger_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n this_o kind_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o spiritual_a work_n as_o the_o psal_n teach_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v a_o trouble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n we_o teach_v moreover_o that_o another_o kind_n of_o exercise_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o bridle_v his_o flesh_n even_o by_o bodelie_a discipline_n labour_n temperancy_n meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o such_o other_o exercise_n fit_n for_o his_o age_n the_o near_a and_o proper_a end_n whereof_o must_v be_v this_o that_o fullness_n and_o idleness_n do_v not_o prick_v he_o forward_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o make_v more_o apt_a for_o heavenly_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o these_o exercise_n be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o be_v satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o discipline_n must_v be_v continual_a neither_o can_v certain_a day_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v equal_o for_o all_o of_o this_o discipline_n christ_n speak_v beware_v that_o your_o body_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o surfeit_v again_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n do_v not_o go_v out_o but_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o bondage_n wherefore_o we_o do_v not_o mislike_n fasting_n but_o superstitious_a opinion_n which_o be_v snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n that_o be_v put_v in_o tradition_n moreover_o these_o exercise_n when_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o body_n fit_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n according_a to_o a_o man_n calling_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v good_a in_o the_o godly_a and_o confess_n meritorious_a work_n as_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n do_v testify_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o god_n require_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v subdue_v the_o flesh_n this_o former_a article_n we_o find_v place_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o five_o place_n among_o those_o wherein_o the_o abuse_n that_o be_v change_v be_v reckon_v up_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n it_o have_v be_v a_o common_a opinion_n not_o of_o the_o common_a 5._o sort_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a humane_a tradition_n be_v work_n available_a to_o merit_v remission_n both_o of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n and_o that_o the_o world_n thus_o think_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o that_o daily_o new_a ceremony_n new_a order_n new_a holy_a day_n new_a article_n fast_n be_v appoint_v and_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v exact_v these_o work_n at_o the_o people_n hand_n as_o a_o service_n necessary_a to_o deserve_v justification_n by_o and_o they_o do_v great_o terrify_v their_o conscience_n if_o aught_o be_v omit_v *_o of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o tradition_n many_o discommodity_n have_v follow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v obscure_v by_o it_o and_o also_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o most_o especial_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o which_o it_o behove_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v extant_a and_o to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v well_o know_v and_o faith_n which_o beleve_v that_o sin_n be_v remit_v through_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o may_v be_v exalt_v far_o above_o work_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o saint_n paul_n labour_v much_o in_o this_o point_n he_o remoove_v the_o law_n and_o humane_a tradition_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v namely_o a_o faith_n which_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v free_o remit_v through_o christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v almost_o whole_o smother_v by_o tradition_n which_o have_v bread_n a_o opinion_n that_o by_o make_v difference_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o like_a service_n a_o man_n must_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o faith_n only_o these_o satisfactory_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o repentance_n seem_v to_o stand_v whole_o in_o these_o secondlie_o these_o tradition_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v because_o that_o tradition_n be_v prefer_v far_o above_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o christianity_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n rite_n fast_n and_o attire_n these_o observation_n carry_v a_o goodly_a title_n and_o name_n that_o they_o be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o perfect_a life_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n god_n commandment_n touch_v every_o man_n calling_n be_v of_o small_a estimation_n that_o the_o father_n bring_v up_o his_o child_n that_o the_o mother_n bear_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n govern_v the_o common_a wealth_n these_o be_v repute_v worldly_a affair_n and_o unperfect_a and_o far_o inferior_a to_o those_o glister_a observation_n &_o order_n and_o these_o error_n do_v great_o torment_v good_a mind_n which_o be_v grieve_v that_o they_o be_v hande-fasted_n to_o a_o unperfect_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o marriage_n in_o magistracy_n and_o in_o other_o civil_a function_n they_o have_v the_o monk_n and_o such_o like_a man_n in_o admiration_n and_o false_o imagine_v that_o their_o order_n do_v more_o
the_o church_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o burden_v so_o as_o they_o shall_v account_v they_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o think_v they_o do_v sin_n when_o they_o break_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o offence_n of_o other_o as_o no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o a_o woman_n do_v offend_v if_o she_o come_v abroad_o with_o his_o head_n uncover_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o any_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n of_o easter_n of_o pentecost_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a day_n and_o rite_n for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o necessary_a they_o be_v great_o deceive_v the_o scripture_n require_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v free_a for_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v not_o needful_a after_o â—he_n gospel_n be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o appoint_v a_o certain_a day_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o church_n do_v for_o that_o purpose_n appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o day_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o seem_v to_o have_v better_o like_v the_o church_n that_o in_o it_o man_n may_v have_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o may_v know_v that_o the_o observation_n neither_o of_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o day_n be_v of_o necessity_n there_o be_v extant_a certain_a monstrous_a disputation_n touch_v the_o change_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ceremoy_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o do_v all_o spring_n up_o of_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n like_v to_o the_o leviticall_a worship_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v the_o charge_n of_o devise_v new_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n these_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o plain_o enough_o teach_v some_o dispute_n that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v holy_a day_n they_o prescribe_v how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o work_v in_o they_o what_o else_o be_v such_o disputation_n but_o snare_n for_o man_n conscience_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n of_o anoint_v more_o over_o that_o which_o now_o be_v call_v extreme_o anoint_v 2._o be_v in_o time_n past_o a_o kind_a ofhealing_a as_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o epist_n of_o saint_n jeame_n cap._n 5._o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o show_n full_a of_o superstition_n they_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o these_o anointinge_n and_o they_o add_v there-unto_a invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v dislike_v therefore_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o ouâ—_n church_n neither_o in_o time_n past_a do_v the_o church_n think_v thaâ—_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o for_o the_o sick_a we_o do_v make_v godly_a prayer_n public_o and_o privatlie_o as_o also_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v assuage_v even_o corporal_a grief_n in_o theâ—_n that_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n psalm_n 49_o call_n upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o also_o we_o use_v burial_n have_v there_o at_o a_o decent_a assembly_n godly_a admonition_n and_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o .19_o article_n which_o be_v of_o confirmation_n be_v place_v in_o the_o thirteen_o section_n hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o 20._o article_n so_o far_o as_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o certain_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n natural_a reason_n do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n and_o the_o understaind_n of_o order_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n shall_v live_v without_o any_o order_n as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o family_n there_o must_v be_v distinct_a time_n of_o labour_n rest_n meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o every_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v best_o so_o do_v it_o chief_o love_n order_n throughout_o the_o whole_a life_n also_o paul_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n therefore_o there_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n a_o certain_a order_n of_o public_a meeting_n there_o have_v be_v also_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o time_n and_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n and_o that_o without_o doubt_n full_a of_o gravity_n and_o elegancy_n among_o those_o excellent_a light_n of_o mankind_n when_o as_o in_o the_o same_o garden_n or_o cottage_n there_o sit_v together_o sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n and_o their_o family_n and_o when_o as_o that_o sermon_n which_o sem_fw-mi make_v concern_v the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v hear_v afterward_o they_o together_o use_v invocation_n that_o which_o follow_v because_o it_o treat_v of_o indifferent_a traditidition_n in_o general_a be_v place_v in_o the_o next_o section_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n of_o fast_v 1â—_n we_o think_v that_o fast_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o this_o end_n that_o either_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o it_o work_v it_o may_v purge_v sin_n before_o god_n or_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o that_o do_v fast_o but_o that_o by_o sobriety_n it_o may_v bridle_v the_o flesh_n lest_o that_o man_n be_v hinder_v by_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n he_o be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o discharge_v his_o duty_n negligent_o but_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_n place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o fast_v also_o article_n 28._o of_o fast_v fast_v have_v it_o praise_n and_o use_v but_o now_o we_o do_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o necessary_a fast_n when_o as_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o fast_o for_o want_v of_o meat_n or_o of_o a_o allegorical_a fast_n which_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o two_o usual_a kind_n of_o fast_v whereof_o the_o one_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fast_a and_o this_o be_v a_o sobriety_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n for_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o ravine_n and_o to_o follow_v surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v another_o fast_n which_o be_v for_o a_o day_n when_o as_o sometime_o we_o abstain_v from_o meat_n the_o whole_a day_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n levit._n 16._o also_o the_o example_n of_o josaphat_n of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la and_o other_o do_v witness_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o kind_n of_o fast_v be_v also_o use_v after_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v act._n 13._o and_o 14._o but_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o church_n touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o fast_v and_o as_o this_o difference_n bring_v no_o discommodity_n to_o the_o church_n so_o it_o testify_v that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fast_n be_v free_a and_o there_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n touch_v this_o variety_n the_o difference_n say_v they_o of_o fasting_n do_v not_o break_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o faith_n now_o although_o some_o man_n do_v think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o example_n do_v consecrate_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o command_v this_o fast_n neither_o can_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n abide_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o fast_v who_o do_v abstain_v full_a 40._o date_n and_o 40._o night_n from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o eusebius_n do_v declare_v and_o that_o not_o obscure_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o lenten_a fast_n be_v very_o free_a in_o the_o church_n moreover_o chrysostome_n in_o gen._n cap._n 2._o hom._n 11._o say_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o fast_v yet_o thou_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o thing_n nor_o much_o differ_v from_o fast_v but_o fit_a to_o overthrow_v even_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o choice_n of_o meat_n appoint_v because_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_o but_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o fast_n we_o must_v chief_o mark_v the_o
to_o be_v observe_v but_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reproove_v those_o pharisy_n and_o master_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o such_o rite_n and_o tradition_n and_o for_o 29._o that_o they_o do_v observe_v such_o when_o he_o say_v very_o well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o they_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o man_n for_o you_o lie_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a paul_n do_v admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o toy_n devise_v by_o man_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v lâ—st_v there_o be_v any_o that_o spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n through_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rudimente_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n consuetud_fw-la whereof_o also_o there_o be_v canon_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o praise_v custom_n yet_o that_o only_o which_o be_v know_v to_o use_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o those_o rite_n only_o and_o those_o good_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v build_v up_o one_o only_a and_o that_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n concord_n charity_n and_o true_a and_o christian_n or_o religious_a peace_n therefore_o whether_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o of_o bishop_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v not_o to_o care_v for_o it_o neither_o to_o be_v move_v or_o disquiet_v but_o to_o use_v they_o to_o good_a because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o to_o observe_v this_o only_a rule_n therein_o as_o always_o to_o put_v their_o great_a confidence_n in_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o be_v of_o god_n settle_v their_o only_a and_o chief_a refuge_n in_o those_o thing_n and_o with_o all_o diligence_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o withdraw_v by_o such_o ceremony_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o and_o whereon_o religion_n be_v found_v and_o so_o by_o consequent_a from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o those_o divine_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o every_o respect_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v bind_v to_o they_o alone_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v the_o lesser_a before_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n you_o 11._o leave_v say_v he_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v and_o not_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o other_o and_o although_o our_o preacher_n do_v not_o keep_v all_o rite_n alike_o with_o other_o church_n the_o which_o thing_n neither_o can_v be_v neither_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o there_o be_v christian_a assembly_n one_o and_o the_o same_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o withstand_v or_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a and_o godly_a constitution_n neither_o be_v they_o so_o mind_v as_o that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n sake_n they_o will_v raise_v up_o any_o dissension_n although_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o necessary_a so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n and_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o diminish_v true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o alone_o do_v purchase_v righteousness_n howbeit_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o this_o point_n it_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o burden_v the_o people_n with_o many_o superfluous_a and_o grievous_a tradition_n such_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a tradition_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o also_o holy_a peter_n say_v unto_o certain_a concern_v this_o matter_n why_o do_v you_o tempt_v god_n 5._o in_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n also_o be_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n for_o which_o cause_n also_o christ_n do_v vehementlie_o inveigh_v against_o the_o scribe_n 11._o say_v woe_n also_o be_v to_o you_o scribe_n for_o you_o lie_v burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v bear_v also_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o that_o humane_a tradition_n do_v not_o contain_v a_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a law_n but_o as_o they_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n institute_v of_o man_n so_o also_o they_o may_v upon_o just_a and_o weighty_a cause_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o require_v be_v break_v abrogate_a and_o change_v without_o any_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o 7._o do_v transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n when_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o fast_n with_o other_o add_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n also_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o first_o and_o holy_a church_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n lay_v this_o commandment_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v 15._o to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v strangle_v notwithstanding_o after_o that_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o which_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v vanish_v away_o even_o this_o apostolical_a constitution_n do_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n neither_o in_o these_o thing_n ought_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v offend_v with_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o 15._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n hereunto_o that_o 15._o no_o offence_n be_v give_v to_o little_a one_o by_o a_o rash_a froward_a and_o wicked_a use_v of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o this_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v now_o if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v any_o unlikenes_n in_o tradition_n and_o external_a ceremony_n and_o if_o any_o diversity_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a be_v find_v in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n certeinlie_o not_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o these_o thing_n as_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v therewith_o or_o to_o take_v offence_n at_o other_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n to_o reproach_n or_o hurt_v other_o or_o to_o be_v a_o author_n of_o sect_n and_o also_o of_o faction_n see_v that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n in_o this_o point_n neither_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v know_v scit_fw-la that_o constitution_n and_o custom_n be_v diverse_a according_a to_o time_n &_o place_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o hinderthe_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a if_o the_o canonical_a authority_n be_v not_o against_o they_o rather_o it_o become_v every_o sound_a christian_a to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o conscience_n to_o rest_v in_o that_o if_o he_o see_v christian_n to_o have_v the_o one_o spirit_n of_o 4._o christ_n and_o with_o agree_v mind_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v his_o true_a meaning_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o 8._o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n although_o he_o use_v all_o and_o every_o kind_n of_o ceremony_n or_o constitution_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v christ_n this_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o in_o all_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n that_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n they_o do_v suffer_v and_o bear_v one_o with_o a_o other_o in_o charity_n without_o the_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v profit_v any_o whit_n according_a 13._o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o french_a confession_n 32._o we_o
it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o place_v sin_n in_o meat_n in_o day_n in_o apparel_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o they_o hold_v opinion_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o these_o from_o hence_o be_v those_o burden_n that_o certain_a meat_n defile_v the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o omit_v the_o canonical_a hour_n that_o fasting_n merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o a_o sin_n in_o a_o case_n reserve_v can_v not_o be_v pardon_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o that_o reserve_v it_o whereas_o the_o canon_n speak_v only_o of_o reserve_v of_o canonical_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o the_o reserve_n of_o the_o fault_n whence_o then_o have_v the_o bishop_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o impose_v these_o tradition_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o burden_v of_o man_n conscience_n for_o there_o be_v diverse_a clear_a testimony_n which_o inhibit_v the_o make_n of_o such_o tradition_n either_o for_o to_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o to_o salvation_n paul_n to_o the_o coloss_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n drink_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o in_o the_o sabbath_n again_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o you_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n and_o be_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o titus_n he_o do_v plain_o forbid_v tradition_n for_o he_o say_v not_o listen_v to_o jewish_a fable_n &_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n that_o abhor_v the_o truth_n and_o christ_n mat_n 15._o say_v of_o they_o which_o urge_v tradition_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a &_o he_o condemn_v such_o worship_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o if_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o to_o snare_v man_n conscience_n why_o do_v the_o scripture_n so_o oft_o forbid_v to_o make_v &_o to_o listen_v to_o tradition_n why_o do_v it_o call_v they_o the_o devil_n tradition_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n warn_v we_o of_o they_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o see_v constitution_n ordain_v as_o necessary_a or_o with_o opinion_n of_o merit_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o bishop_n to_o appoint_v or_o urge_v any_o such_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n shall_v be_v mantein_v in_o the_o church_n because_o that_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o gal._n come_v not_o you_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hold_v fast_o that_o we_o do_v free_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o by_o any_o observation_n nor_o by_o any_o worship_n devise_v by_o man_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o qualify_v tradition_n yet_o the_o equity_n of_o they_o can_v never_o be_v see_v nor_o perceive_v so_o long_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n remain_v which_o must_v needs_o remain_v where_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n &_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o know_v the_o apostle_n command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n who_o observe_v that_o now_o a_o day_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o sin_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o for_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v not_o burden_v man_n conscience_n with_o such_o a_o servitude_n but_o they_o forbid_v it_o for_o a_o time_n for_o offence_n sake_n for_o in_o that_o decree_n the_o perpetual_a intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v scarce_o any_o canon_n be_v precise_o keep_v and_o many_o grow_v out_o of_o use_v daily_a yea_o even_o among_o they_o that_o do_v most_o busy_o defend_v tradition_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v sufficient_a care_n have_v of_o man_n conscience_n except_o this_o equity_n be_v keep_v that_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o any_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o hurt_v though_o tradition_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n the_o bishop_n may_v confess_n easy_o retain_v lawful_a obedience_n if_o they_o will_v not_o have_v man_n to_o observe_v such_o tradition_n as_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n but_o now_o they_o command_v single_a life_n and_o they_o admit_v none_o except_o they_o will_v swear_v not_o to_o teach_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n do_v not_o desire_v of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v repair_v peace_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o honour_n which_o yet_o good_a pastor_n ought_v to_o do_v only_o they_o desire_v that_o they_o will_v remit_v unjust_a burden_n which_o be_v both_o new_a and_o receive_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o constitution_n have_v some_o probable_a cause_n when_o they_o begin_v which_o yet_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o latter_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o be_v receive_v through_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v for_o the_o obseruat_fw-la chief_a bishop_n gentleness_n to_o mitigate_v they_o now_o for_o such_o a_o change_n will_v not_o overthrow_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o many_o humane_a tradition_n have_v be_v change_v in_o time_n as_o the_o canon_n themselves_o declare_v but_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v that_o those_o observation_n may_v not_o be_v release_v which_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v without_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n peter_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n &_o to_o be_v imperious_a over_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o have_v obseru_fw-fr rule_n take_v from_o the_o bishop_n but_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v request_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v suffer_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v pure_o teach_v &_o that_o they_o will_v release_v a_o few_o observation_n which_o can_v not_o be_v observe_v without_o sin_n but_o if_o they_o will_v remit_v none_o let_v they_o look_v how_o they_o will_v give_v account_n to_o god_n for_o this_o that_o by_o their_o wilfulness_n they_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n also_o in_o the_o same_o 7._o art_n touch_v abuse_n this_o exposition_n be_v find_v thus_o in_o another_o edition_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o bishop_n concern_v which_o first_o this_o most_o certain_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o make_v law_n repugnant_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v well_o know_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v upon_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v sure_a and_o immooveable_a the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v rear_v now_o there_o be_v three_o order_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n some_o do_v constrain_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n the_o law_n of_o private_a masâ—es_n wherein_o be_v make_v a_o oblation_n and_o application_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n breed_v a_o wicked_a adoration_n also_o the_o commandment_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o these_o law_n for_o see_v they_o do_v manifest_o oppugn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n the_o second_o order_n be_v of_o those_o rite_n which_o concern_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o when_o false_a opinion_n be_v join_v unto_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v â—o_o more_o indifferent_a now_o our_o adversary_n do_v some_o more_o some_o less_o tie_v unto_o they_o absurd_a and_o false_a opinion_n for_o the_o which_o both_o those_o law_n &_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v of_o lest_o any_o
corrupt_a worship_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o most_o part_n do_v feign_v that_o the_o work_n of_o man_n tradition_n as_o satisfaction_n &_o such_o like_a do_v merit_n remission_n of_o sin_n this_o opinion_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o remoove_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o man_n tradition_n and_o there_o need_v here_o no_o long_a confutation_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o thunder_a saying_n of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n this_o say_n teach_v that_o man_n do_v not_o merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o proper_a work_n either_o of_o god_n law_n or_o of_o man_n tradition_n other_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n what_o gross_a absurdity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o first_o error_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v more_o modest_o of_o tradition_n but_o yet_o they_o hold_v still_o a_o error_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o all_o they_o say_v that_o these_o work_n though_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o service_n of_o god_n that_o be_v work_n the_o immediate_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n by_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v this_o error_n also_o must_v be_v stiff_o withstand_v for_o christ_n say_v plain_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n do_v expresselie_o condemn_v will_v worship_v to_o the_o coloss_n and_o see_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n please_v god_n for_o how_o can_v the_o conscience_n offer_v a_o work_n unto_o god_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o may_v declare_v that_o god_n will_v so_o be_v worship_v or_o serve_v with_o this_o honour_n but_o ungodlie_a man_n understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n have_v in_o all_o age_n with_o damnable_a boldness_n devise_v worship_n without_o commandment_n or_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o do_v you_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n sla_v of_o dog_n sacrifice_n offer_v at_o lampsacum_fw-la to_o priapus_n &_o such_o like_a monstrous_a worship_n shall_v not_o please_v god_n whether_o have_v man_n foolehardines_n rush_v not_o only_o among_o the_o ethnic_n in_o feign_v worship_n but_o also_o among_o the_o popish_a rout_n in_o devise_v eftson_n new_a &_o foolish_a ceremony_n in_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o babble_n of_o monk_n here_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v watchful_a and_o not_o suffer_v law_n to_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n which_o prescribe_v work_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o god_n worship_n and_o man_n righteousness_n and_o whereas_o all_o our_o adversary_n even_o they_o that_o speak_v most_o modest_o do_v tie_v this_o opinion_n of_o worship_n unto_o those_o work_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o withstand_v they_o and_o by_o violate_v such_o tradition_n to_o show_v a_o pattern_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a may_v know_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n write_v of_o attalus_n that_o he_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o speak_v unto_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n salt_n and_o water_n that_o he_o will_v use_v common_a meat_n lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v other_o into_o error_n moreover_o this_o second_o error_n which_o make_v these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n break_v far_o for_o many_o in_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v through_o a_o perverse_a emulation_n of_o the_o leviticall_a ceremony_n and_o do_v think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o such_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipe_n of_o god_n or_o thing_n whereby_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v yea_o &_o that_o they_o be_v righteousness_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v such_o rite_n and_o such_o service_n this_o pharisaical_a error_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n note_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o paul_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o in_o these_o serve_v christ_n please_v god_n and_o iâ—_n approve_v of_o man_n the_o monk_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v nazarites_n the_o mass_n priest_n that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o they_o imitate_v aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_n but_o these_o example_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o rite_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o priest_n mercenary_a mass_n have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v many_o fond_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v reproove_v in_o our_o church_n the_o three_o error_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n wherein_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v like_a unto_o other_o humane_a governmente_n for_o they_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v even_o as_o the_o prince_n law_n must_v necessary_o be_v obey_v especial_o see_v this_o life_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v without_o tradition_n and_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v stir_v up_o contention_n whilst_o every_o one_o defend_v his_o own_o rite_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o simple_o necessary_a but_o christ_n and_o his_o apostl_n teach_v that_o such_o rite_n set_v forth_o without_o god_n commandment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o thing_n necessary_a against_o this_o liberty_n enact_v and_o establish_v by_o god_n authority_n the_o opinion_n which_o maintain_v that_o the_o violate_v of_o tradition_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o case_n where_o offence_n may_v be_v give_v be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v hitherto_o belong_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o intercourse_n of_o â—olie_a day_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o judge_v signify_v to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v again_o gal._n 5_o stand_v in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v show_v in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v tradition_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o now_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n of_o man_n to_o be_v without_o order_n &_o rite_n no_o sure_o but_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v public_a rite_n in_o their_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v only_o for_o a_o end_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v for_o good_a order_n sake_n to_o wit_n such_o rite_n as_o avail_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o example_n set_v day_n set_v lesson_n and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o without_o any_o superstition_n and_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v count_v any_o sin_n to_o violate_v any_o of_o these_o ordinance_n so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o give_v offence_n but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o be_v break_v with_o offence_n there_o where_o the_o church_n be_v well_o order_v and_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o doctrine_n let_v he_o that_o in_o such_o place_n break_v they_o know_v that_o he_o do_v offend_v because_o he_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n well_o order_v or_o do_v withdraw_v other_o from_o the_o true_a ministry_n this_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o warrant_v the_o authority_n of_o profitable_a tradition_n &_o lay_v no_o snare_n on_o man_n conscience_n so_o the_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o ordain_v set_v day_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o christ_n nativity_n easter_n penticost_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o church_n dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o god_n own_o authority_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v when_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o unto_o the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n do_v ordain_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n certain_a day_n be_v appoint_v to_o that_o use_n without_o any_o such_o opinion_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o the_o general_a equity_n abide_v still_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o at_o certain_a
be_v it_o lawful_a either_o to_o restore_v the_o old_a ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n or_o to_o devise_v new_a to_o shadow_v forth_o the_o truth_n already_o lay_v open_a and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o day_n light_n to_o set_v up_o candle_n to_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o carry_v banner_n and_o cross_n to_o signify_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o cross_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o that_o whole_a furniture_n of_o mass_a attire_n which_o they_o say_v do_v shadow_n out_o the_o whole_a passion_n of_o christ_n &_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o ordain_v ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n by_o the_o merit_n whereof_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n purchase_v for_o of_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a rite_n christ_n out_o of_o esay_n preach_v say_v in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o paul_n say_v let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o may_v be_v add_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n &_o other_o touch_v the_o observation_n of_o such_o ceremony_n but_o touchgin_v the_o latter_a kind_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wicked_a rite_n and_o reproachful_a to_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_a merit_n we_o have_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o sveveland_n of_o humane_a tradition_n chap._n 14._o fvrthermore_o touch_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n do_v at_o this_o day_n ordain_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o man_n they_o reckon_v no_o tradirion_n for_o man_n tradition_n but_o such_o as_o be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n about_o i_o at_o and_o drink_v and_o time_n and_o other_o outward_a thing_n such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o they_o who_o have_v need_v thereof_o to_o live_v honest_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o stamp_n for_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v for_o good_a manner_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o man_n although_o they_o be_v not_o word_n for_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o they_o proccede_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_n which_o order_v all_o thing_n most_o decentlie_o they_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v account_v rather_o of_o god_n then_o of_o man_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o set_v down_o by_o paul_n that_o woman_n shall_v not_o pray_v 14_o in_o the_o church_n bareheaded_a nor_o man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o communicate_v together_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n without_o a_o interpreter_n that_o the_o prophet_n without_o confusion_n shall_v deliver_v their_o prophecy_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o that_o sit_v by_o many_o such_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n for_o good_a cause_n observe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n also_o make_v new_a which_o who_o so_o refuse_v he_o despise_v the_o authority_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o tradition_n it_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o whatsoever_o truth_n be_v say_v or_o write_v by_o his_o gift_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v who_o be_v truth_n as_o saint_n augustine_n have_v godly_a write_v but_o often_o time_n there_o be_v dispute_v about_o that_o what_o tradition_n be_v profitable_a what_o not_o that_o be_v what_o set_v forward_a godliness_n what_o do_v hinder_v it_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v seek_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o shall_v whole_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o the_o public_a profit_n he_o shall_v easy_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o be_v not_o furthermore_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o christian_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v also_o help_v by_o injury_n the_o christian_a will_v not_o refuse_v to_o obey_v no_o not_o unjust_a law_n so_o they_o have_v no_o wicked_a thing_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n compel_v thou_o to_o go_v with_o he_o one_o mile_n go_v with_o he_o two_o even_o so_o sure_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o become_v all_o unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v study_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n man_n withal_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o obey_v the_o civil_a law_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o religion_n the_o more_o full_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o eighteen_o section_n of_o wedlock_n single_a life_n and_o monastical_a vow_n the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o single_a life_n wedlock_n and_o household_n government_n chap._n 29._o svuch_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n give_v unto_o they_o from_o above_o so_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o heart_n or_o whole_a mind_n be_v pure_a and_o continent_n and_o not_o be_v grievous_o burn_v with_o lust_n let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o call_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v feel_v themselves_o endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o let_v they_o not_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o other_o but_o let_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n daily_o in_o simplicity_n and_o humility_n for_o such_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o do_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o they_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o private_a affair_n of_o their_o family_n but_o if_o again_o the_o gift_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o continual_a burn_a let_v they_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 7._o for_o wedlock_n which_o be_v the_o medicine_n of_o incontinency_n &_o continency_n itself_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o 13._o who_o bless_v it_o most_o bountiful_o and_o will_v man_n and_o woman_n to_o eleave_v one_o to_o the_o other_o inseparable_o and_o to_o live_v together_o in_o great_a love_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o &_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a 7._o and_o again_o if_o a_o virgin_n marry_v she_o sin_v not_o we_o therefore_o condemn_v poligamie_n and_o those_o which_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n we_o teach_v that_o marriage_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v lawful_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v certain_a degree_n to_o join_v in_o matrimony_n lest_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v incestuous_a let_v marriage_n be_v make_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o parent_n &_o for_o that_o end_n especial_o for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n ordain_v marriage_n and_o let_v they_o be_v confirm_v public_o in_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o they_o moreover_o let_v they_o be_v keep_v ho_o with_o peace_n faithfulness_n dutifulness_n love_n and_o also_o purity_n of_o the_o person_n couple_v together_o therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o brawling_n debate_n lust_n and_o adultery_n let_v lawful_a judgement_n and_o holy_a judge_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v maintain_v marriage_n and_o may_v repress_v all_o dishonesty_n and_o shamefulnes_n and_o before_o who_o the_o controversy_n in_o matrimony_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v let_v child_n also_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o the_o parent_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v parent_n provide_v for_o their_o child_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n 〈◊〉_d but_o special_o let_v they_o teach_v their_o child_n honest_a science_n whereby_o they_o may_v maintain_v themselves_o let_v they_o withdraw_v they_o from_o idleness_n and_o plant_v in_o they_o a_o true_a confidence_n in_o god_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n lest_o they_o through_o distrust_n or_o overmuch_o careless_a security_n or_o filthy_a covetousness_n wax_v lose_v and_o in_o the_o end_n come_v to_o no_o good_a now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o those_o work_n which_o parent_n do_v in_o a_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n &_o government_n of_o their_o family_n be_v before_o god_n holy_a &_o good_a work_n in_o deed_n and_o do_v please_v god_n no_o less_o than_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o alm_n deed_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v in_o his_o
epistle_n especial_o in_o those_o to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n and_o with_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o as_o forbid_v marriage_n or_o do_v open_o dispraise_v or_o secret_o discredit_v it_o as_o not_o holy_a or_o clean_o among_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o we_o do_v detest_v unclean_a single_a life_n licentious_a lust_n and_o fornication_n both_o open_a and_o close_o and_o the_o continency_n of_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n when_o as_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o incontineut_n all_o that_o be_v such_o god_n will_v judge_v we_o do_v not_o disallow_v riches_n and_o rich_a man_n if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o use_v their_o riches_n well_o but_o we_o reproove_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o apostoliques_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n of_o holy_a wedlock_n we_o think_v that_o wedlock_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n 37._o for_o all_o man_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o and_o be_v not_o call_v to_o some_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holiness_n of_o any_o degree_n the_o which_o as_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v and_o establish_v with_o a_o solemn_a exhortation_n and_o prayer_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v worthy_o keep_v and_o maintain_v confess_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v but_o upon_o just_a cause_n therefore_o we_o do_v far_o reject_v this_o monastical_a single_a life_n and_o this_o whole_a slothful_a kind_n of_o life_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abominable_a devise_n as_o be_v as_o much_o repugnant_a to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n hitherto_o pertain_v first_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 19_o chap._n of_o this_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a and_o well_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o undoubted_o as_o may_v be_v do_v by_o conscience_n that_o priest_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o profitable_o serve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o affair_n and_o burden_n of_o civil_a conversation_n see_v that_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v also_o free_a from_o wedlock_n to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_a and_o free_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v for_o the_o increase_n and_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o many_o harmful_a impediment_n may_v be_v turn_v from_o they_o which_o do_v concur_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n &_o do_v often_o time_n withhold_v and_o hinder_v the_o due_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o which_o cause_v our_o minister_n think_v that_o they_o be_v more_o ready_o press_v and_o more_o fit_a for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n which_o be_v unmarried_a yet_o they_o mean_v such_o unmarried_a person_n as_o have_v this_o peculiar_a gift_n give_v to_o they_o of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v such_o and_o so_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o thing_n be_v so_o observe_v among_o we_o as_o be_v meet_v yet_o be_v it_o neither_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n disdain_n at_o it_o if_o priest_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n be_v marry_v for_o holy_a paul_n teach_v how_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o this_o function_n 1._o yea_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o do_v permit_v that_o bishop_n and_o elder_n shall_v have_v their_o lawful_a and_o honest_a wife_n and_o he_o do_v in_o no_o case_n give_v they_o liberty_n contrary_a to_o order_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o god_n to_o entertain_v concubine_n or_o otherwise_o so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o give_v offence_n to_o other_o and_o concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o sin_n so_o many_o way_n and_o to_o burn_v with_o so_o great_a dishonesty_n for_o which_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o every_o christian_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n both_o aught_o and_o shall_v worthy_o by_o excommunication_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n also_o chap._n 19_o of_o single_a life_n and_o of_o wedlock_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o single_a life_n virginity_n and_o widowhood_n our_o preacher_n do_v teach_v that_o every_o man_n have_v free_a liberty_n either_o to_o choose_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o refuse_v it_o for_o by_o way_n of_o a_o law_n nothing_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o man_n touch_v these_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o thing_n appoint_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n forbid_v for_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enforce_v thereunto_o against_o his_o will_n nor_o be_v drive_v from_o it_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n and_o certain_a man_n &_o chief_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n our_o man_n have_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v now_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n by_o the_o peculiar_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o time_n past_a be_v give_v &_o at_o this_o day_n also_o be_v give_v to_o some_o for_o the_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n his_o speech_n do_v evident_o witness_v every_o man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o receive_v these_o word_n that_o be_v that_o 19_o a_o man_n shall_v keep_v himself_o single_a without_o a_o wife_n but_o they_o 7._o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o holy_a paul_n also_o do_v both_o place_n and_o celebrate_v this_o among_o peculiar_a gift_n and_o whereunto_o some_o be_v peculiarlie_o call_v and_o moreover_o the_o example_n of_o certain_a in_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o of_o john_n bapist_n and_o of_o many_o minister_n and_o obseruat_fw-la woman_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v witness_v this_o thing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n they_o teach_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o distinguish_v do_v remove_v and_o separate_v from_o hence_o that_o unablenes_n which_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v jealous_a who_o from_o his_o heart_n have_v a_o care_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o own_o and_o his_o neighbour_n salvation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n abstain_v from_o wedlock_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v those_o which_o 19_o have_v make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v marry_v yet_o they_o do_v omit_v and_o abstain_v from_o it_o because_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o inward_a heart_n and_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n which_o they_o receive_v thereof_o and_o through_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o virtue_n and_o power_n do_v overcome_v the_o motion_n of_o nature_n they_o do_v preserve_v the_o pureness_n as_o well_o obseru_fw-fr of_o the_o spirit_n as_o of_o the_o body_n howbeit_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o they_o without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o small_a labour_n and_o difficulty_n for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o forsake_v and_o to_o want_v the_o use_n of_o other_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o this_o life_n as_o friend_n riches_n and_o money_n thirdlie_o that_o single_a life_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o take_v with_o a_o true_a intent_n and_o a_o godly_a meaning_n that_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n or_o with_o this_o purpose_n that_o a_o man_n will_v by_o this_o mean_v merit_n or_o get_v unto_o himself_o or_o to_o another_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o consequent_o salvation_n itself_o for_o there_o be_v no_o continency_n or_o chastity_n nor_o any_o humane_a action_n or_o other_o virtue_n which_o can_v merit_v the_o only_a innocence_n and_o death_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perform_v and_o perfect_v this_o thing_n neither_o must_v the_o thing_n be_v receive_v with_o this_o meaning_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o dignity_n be_v add_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o gift_n or_o that_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o be_v unmarried_a in_o this_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o merit_n and_o dignity_n before_o the_o work_n of_o
marry_a man_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o which_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v fit_a to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n as_o therefore_o by_o these_o thing_n he_o may_v with_o less_o hindrance_n and_o more_o easy_o and_o ready_o with_o great_a leisure_n and_o more_o commodiouslie_o employ_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a assembly_n even_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a minister_n than_o other_o of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o he_o and_o whereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v give_v he_o free_o of_o grace_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v keep_v and_o uphold_v himself_o see_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n many_o let_n many_o care_n and_o many_o thing_n whereby_o necessary_a quietness_n be_v disturb_v be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v without_o such_o care_n he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a be_v 7._o careful_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n also_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v good_a for_o the_o present_a necessity_n also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v seemly_o to_o perform_v diligence_n by_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n and_o before_o we_o rehearse_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n and_o holy_a paul_n say_v he_o that_o give_v not_o his_o virgin_n to_o be_v marry_v do_v the_o better_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v teach_v that_o all_o they_o who_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v take_v and_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n ought_v careful_o to_o have_v regard_n hereunto_o that_o in_o such_o a_o life_n they_o may_v with_o a_o singular_a &_o earnest_a endeavour_n exercise_n godliness_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o paul_n command_v as_o well_o in_o body_n as_o in_o spirit_n and_o give_v more_o light_a than_o other_o by_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o action_n by_o the_o labour_v of_o such_o trade_n as_o beseem_v a_o christian_a profession_n by_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o yield_v their_o service_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o to_o other_o needy_a member_n this_o gift_n and_o purpose_n of_o such_o which_o do_v thus_o in_o this_o matter_n consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o such_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o godliness_n be_v commend_v of_o our_o man_n and_o they_o do_v faithful_o persuade_v man_n hereunto_o but_o they_o do_v persuade_v as_o we_o say_v and_o not_o compel_v the_o which_o thing_n paul_n also_o do_v who_o write_v 7._o thus_o concern_v virgin_n i_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o â—â—rd_n but_o i_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n which_o have_v receive_v this_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v faithful_a i_o think_v it_o good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o conclude_v after_o this_o sort_n he_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o my_o judgement_n if_o he_o remain_v such_o a_o one_o that_o be_v unmarried_a then_o if_o he_o marry_v and_o i_o think_v that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o there_o be_v bountiful_a and_o peculiar_a promise_n and_o singular_a reward_n offer_v unto_o those_o that_o keep_v themselves_o single_a to_o wit_n that_o their_o worthy_a work_n 17._o shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v in_o vain_a for_o sake_n any_o thing_n as_o house_n father_n brother_n so_o also_o his_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o the_o lord_n cause_n furthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v thorough_o prove_v and_o try_v in_o this_o behalf_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n serve_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o church_n they_o be_v teach_v i_o say_v together_o with_o other_o gift_n to_o make_v great_a account_n of_o this_o gift_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o diligent_o lest_o that_o by_o any_o evil_a lust_n or_o by_o any_o allurement_n of_o occasion_n they_o do_v loose_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o good_a faithful_a and_o diligent_a man_n chance_n to_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o a_o tentation_n as_o to_o fear_v in_o himself_o the_o heat_n and_o wicked_a fact_n of_o lust_n than_o there_o be_v no_o snare_n lay_v for_o such_o a_o one_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o danger_n of_o entrap_a his_o conscience_n but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n let_v he_o be_v put_v over_o obseru_fw-la to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o order_n decentlie_o with_o honesty_n of_o the_o example_n and_o with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o due_a consideration_n then_o very_o if_o upon_o these_o thing_n thus_o do_v he_o do_v lawful_o change_v his_o kind_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o sin_n see_v that_o he_o obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n ought_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o contemn_v he_o nor_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o less_o account_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o if_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o shall_v be_v contemn_v which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o do_v without_o sin_n it_o be_v certain_o better_a for_o he_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o soul_n although_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n only_o then_o by_o persist_v in_o his_o ministry_n with_o sin_n to_o loose_v and_o condemn_v it_o but_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o worthy_a and_o honest_a marry_a man_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o church_n they_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o change_v their_o kind_n of_o life_n who_o before_o be_v unmarried_a do_v labour_n diligent_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o man_n do_v not_o ground_v the_o worthiness_n holiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v of_o christian_a salvation_n upon_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n to_o wit_n neither_o upon_o the_o state_n of_o single_a life_n nor_o of_o wedlock_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o thing_n seek_v or_o look_v for_o as_o it_o be_v before_o declare_v more_o than_o that_o only_a profit_n and_o opportunity_n which_o fall_v into_o a_o single_a life_n and_o be_v commend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o these_o thing_n they_o do_v thus_o consequent_o teach_v touch_v wedlock_n that_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o have_v many_o difficulty_n punishment_n and_o curse_n join_v with_o it_o wherewith_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n both_o mankind_n and_o this_o order_n be_v oppress_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o wise_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o that_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o the_o beginning_n ordain_v it_o and_o afterward_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v confeciate_v it_o and_o do_v daily_o consecrate_v it_o in_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o their_o child_n also_o be_v holy_a and_o that_o moreover_o god_n have_v offer_v unto_o it_o peculiarlie_o singular_a promise_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n thence_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n know_v that_o whosoever_o do_v choose_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n so_o as_o it_o become_v they_o and_o with_o a_o upright_o purpose_n do_v both_o give_v themselves_o thereunto_o and_o be_v conversant_a therein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o not_o sin_n but_o they_o do_v and_o accomplish_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o lead_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o god_n do_v peculiarlie_o call_v some_o unto_o and_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o self_n same_o lord_n who_o the_o unmarried_a man_n do_v serve_v the_o french_a confession_n do_v condemn_v monastical_a vow_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n artic._n 24._o which_o we_o have_v insert_v in_o the_o 16._o sect._n out_o of_o the_o english_a confession_n we_o say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a and_o honourable_a in_o all_o sort_n and_o state_n of_o person_n as_o in_o the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o holy_a martyr_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a and_o lawful_a thing_n as_o
chrysostome_n say_v for_o a_o man_n 10._o live_v in_o matrimony_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o therewith_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o as_o sozomenus_n say_v of_o spiridon_n and_o as_o nazianzene_n 5._o say_v of_o his_o own_o father_n we_o say_v that_o a_o good_a and_o diligent_a bishop_n do_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n never_o the_o worse_o for_o that_o he_o his_o marry_a but_o rather_o the_o better_a and_o with_o more_o hablenes_n to_o do_v good_a further_o we_o say_v that_o the_o same_o law_n which_o be_v by_o constraint_n take_v away_o this_o liberty_n from_o man_n and_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o live_v single_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o paul_n say_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o law_n a_o wonderful_a uncleanness_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n in_o god_n minister_n and_o sundry_a horrible_a enormity_n have_v follow_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n as_o faber_n as_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la as_o latomus_fw-la as_o the_o tripartite_a work_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o some_o other_o champion_n of_o the_o pope_n band_n yea_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o all_o history_n do_v confess_v for_o it_o be_v righlie_o say_v by_o pius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o see_v many_o cause_n 2._o why_o wife_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o see_v many_o more_o and_o more_o weighty_a cause_n why_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n art_n 5._o of_o abuses_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o marriage_n and_o will_v man_n to_o use_v the_o same_o not_o only_o for_o procreation_n sake_n but_o also_o to_o bridle_v and_o avoid_v lust_n now_o a_o day_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n but_o also_o by_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a cruelty_n forbid_v and_o such_o as_o be_v make_v and_o contract_v be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unseemelie_a for_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o she_o ought_v most_o of_o all_o to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v filthiness_n so_o shall_v she_o with_o great_a care_n defend_v wedlock_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o many_o greevos_a enormity_n beside_o see_v that_o in_o all_o heathenish_a common_a wealth_n that_o be_v but_o meanelie_o well_o order_v marriage_n be_v in_o great_a account_n for_o very_o weighty_a cause_n what_o be_v there_o less_o seemly_a in_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o most_o holy_a knoâ—_n of_o wedlock_n or_o to_o punish_v marriage_n with_o punishment_n of_o death_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a offence_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o cruelty_n have_v spread_v itself_o into_o the_o church_n in_o which_o mutual_a love_n shall_v flourish_v most_o of_o all_o moreover_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v testify_v how_o much_o beast_n line_n &_o how_o many_o villainy_n this_o popish_a law_n of_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o no_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v how_o many_o vice_n have_v issue_v forth_o of_o this_o fountain_n into_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o epicure_n who_o blush_v at_o nothing_o how_o many_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n have_v have_v all_o success_n in_o strive_v with_o their_o natural_a weakness_n and_o at_o the_o last_o have_v fall_v into_o horrible_a despair_n now_o whereto_o tend_v this_o new_a cruelty_n but_o that_o those_o innumerable_a villainy_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v sin_v more_o free_o this_o matter_n need_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o for_o this_o now_o law_n defend_v by_o our_o adversary_n which_o forbid_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o dissolve_v those_o that_o be_v contract_v be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ancient_a synod_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n only_o in_o this_o call_n we_o need_v the_o godliness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n who_o we_o beseech_v for_o his_o godliness_n and_o duty_n sake_n that_o he_o will_v seek_v some_o remedy_n for_o the_o church_n by_o abolish_n this_o tyrannical_a law_n for_o as_o all_o unjust_a cruelty_n do_v displease_v god_n so_o that_o most_o of_o all_o which_o be_v exercise_v against_o godly_a and_o learned_a priest_n which_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o case_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v most_o grievous_a plague_n against_o they_o which_o exercise_n cruelty_n on_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o there_o be_v example_n to_o be_v see_v in_o all_o age_n which_o do_v plain_o testify_v that_o such_o threaten_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o to_o let_v posse_fw-mi infinite_a other_o example_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v almost_o quite_o destroy_v for_o abuse_v the_o priest_n wife_n that_o come_v thither_o as_o a_o stranger_n for_o when_o as_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o die_v after_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abuse_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o send_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o people_n judge_v that_o such_o outrage_n ought_v most_o severelie_o to_o be_v revenge_v and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v the_o author_n of_o this_o shameful_a fact_n to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o benjamin_n receive_v a_o great_a overthrow_n be_v punish_v for_o it_o now_o in_o these_o day_n the_o priest_n be_v vex_v with_o sundry_a injury_n they_o be_v when_o no_o other_o crime_n be_v object_v unto_o they_o but_o marriage_n rack_v with_o most_o horrible_a torment_n and_o so_o put_v to_o death_n their_o miserable_a wife_n and_o little_a child_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n wander_v up_o and_o down_o as_o banish_v person_n without_o any_o certain_a place_n of_o abode_n or_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o paul_n call_v the_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o doctrine_n of_o deville_n which_o to_o be_v true_a not_o only_o these_o filthy_a vice_n which_o the_o single_a life_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o cruelty_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v exercise_v upon_o priest_n and_o their_o wiveâ—_n and_o child_n do_v testify_v plain_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o be_v chief_o delight_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o deviser_n of_o such_o counsel_n shall_v one_o day_n have_v their_o just_a reward_n from_o god_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o cruelty_n be_v not_o worthy_a for_o christian_n to_o use_v nor_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o object_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n why_o do_v they_o not_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o those_o shameful_a example_n of_o unclean_a single_a life_n and_o those_o villainy_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o severe_a punishment_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n decree_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n man_n be_v so_o make_v by_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v fruitful_a whereupon_o the_o lawyer_n say_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n &_o woman_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o &_o second_o chapter_n again_o when_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o wife_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o bid_v all_o which_o be_v not_o apt_a for_o a_o single_a life_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n and_o christ_n do_v admonish_v that_o all_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o single_a life_n when_o he_o say_v all_o man_n do_v not_o reeeive_v this_o thing_n moreover_o neither_o man_n law_n nor_o any_o vow_n be_v of_o force_n which_o be_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o nature_n can_v be_v change_v by_o man_n law_n for_o we_o see_v what_o vile_a filthiness_n this_o single_a life_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o honest_a man_n which_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o chaste_a they_o preceive_v right_a well_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n how_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v in_o this_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v especiaâ—llie_o bewail_v this_o slavery_n of_o their_o order_n certain_a man_n go_v about_o in_o the_o nicen_n synod_n to_o make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n this_o law_n be_v refuse_v by_o the_o holy_a
synod_n and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o old_a time_n be_v not_o so_o severe_a in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o do_v put_v from_o the_o ministry_n only_o such_o as_o when_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n do_v afterward_o marry_v wife_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forbid_v marriage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o new_a law_n of_o the_o pope_n unknown_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o synod_n which_o do_v whole_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o break_v of_o such_o as_o be_v contract_v but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o either_o part_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o synod_n which_o the_o pope_n themselves_o that_o be_v author_n of_o this_o decree_n do_v impudent_o contemn_v and_o godly_a priest_n do_v evident_o withstand_v this_o new_a law_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o lay_v upon_o the_o church_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o resistance_n the_o bishop_n of_o tarracon_n write_v to_o syricius_n the_o pope_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o spain_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o admit_v that_o law_n which_o for_o bad_a they_o the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n what_o a_o stir_n do_v syricius_n keep_v there_o how_o sharpelie_o do_v he_o write_v for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o syricius_n which_o be_v unmeete_a for_o a_o pope_n let_v he_o tell_v i_o whosoever_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n after_o lust_n and_o a_o master_n of_o vice_n and_o thereupon_o he_o wre_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v most_o far_o from_o it_o they_o which_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o please_v god_n a_o man_n may_v doubt_v suerelie_o whether_o it_o may_v better_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o ignorance_n or_o his_o impudency_n that_o he_o speak_v so_o disdainful_o of_o marriage_n for_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o forbid_v priest_n the_o use_n of_o their_o wife_n which_o then_o they_o have_v marry_v but_o the_o pope_n that_o succeed_v after_o be_v yet_o more_o hard_a and_o cruel_a when_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n do_v in_o a_o synod_n rehearse_v the_o pope_n decree_n touch_v the_o put_v away_o of_o wife_n in_o germany_n the_o priest_n be_v so_o kindle_v in_o their_o anger_n that_o they_o threaten_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n both_o a_o unworthy_a and_o cruel_a thing_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n which_o they_o then_o have_v but_o at_o last_o either_o force_n or_o superstition_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n cyprian_n be_v far_o more_o equal_a and_o gentle_a to_o such_o woman_n as_o have_v not_o keep_v their_o vow_a chastity_n for_o he_o write_v in_o the_o first_o book_n the_o 11._o epist_n if_o they_o will_v not_o or_o can_v endure_v it_o it_o be_v better_a they_o shall_v marry_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o fire_n through_o their_o importune_a lust_n in_o any_o wise_a let_v they_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o brother_n or_o sister_n beside_o this_o unjust_a law_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v perpetual_a we_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n that_o among_o many_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v also_o consider_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o law_n in_o which_o case_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v become_v weak_a wherefore_o there_o must_v be_v care_n have_v that_o vice_n do_v not_o increase_v neither_o must_v the_o law_n themselves_o be_v seed_n of_o vice_n plato_n say_v very_o wise_o that_o law_n must_v be_v make_v for_o virtue_n sake_n now_o whether_o this_o tradition_n of_o single_a life_n be_v maintain_v for_o piety_n sake_n or_o for_o some_o other_o purpose_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o determine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v especial_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o godly_a we_o desire_v therefore_o that_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n will_v restrain_v this_o cruelty_n which_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v exercise_v upon_o godly_a priest_n and_o will_v rather_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n then_o with_o our_o adversary_n in_o that_o behalf_n sure_o love_n and_o merciful_a deal_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o true_a church_n do_v great_o abhor_v unnecessary_a cruelty_n and_o will_v not_o have_v the_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o tyrannical_a tradition_n she_o will_v also_o have_v the_o poor_a wife_n &_o child_n of_o priest_n favourablie_o deal_v with_o all_o who_o live_v &_o safety_n the_o church_n do_v commend_v unto_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a emperor_n all_o the_o godly_a wheresoever_o be_v touch_v with_o their_o misery_n &_o do_v in_o heart_n desire_n christian_n lenity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o do_v also_o with_o tear_n joint_o commend_v learned_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o church_n together_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n unto_o thou_o who_o they_o see_v both_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a goodness_n and_o kindness_n and_o also_o to_o have_v use_v in_o this_o cause_n very_o notable_a moderation_n which_o do_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v careful_a of_o bring_v some_o remedy_n unto_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o another_o man_n cruelty_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o king_n be_v that_o which_o esaie_n give_v to_o they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o kingdom_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o humane_a society_n shall_v not_o only_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o shall_v further_a the_o gospel_n namely_o when_o as_o they_o both_o rule_v the_o priest_n and_o also_o grant_v peace_n &_o quietness_n to_o city_n that_o the_o youth_n may_v be_v train_v up_o in_o religion_n and_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v the_o church_n therefore_o do_v beseech_v thou_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o care_n of_o defend_v the_o godly_a priest_n as_o of_o certain_a noursling_n lie_v upon_o thou_o it_o belong_v unto_o this_o calling_n to_o be_v a_o succour_n for_o innocence_n to_o save_v from_o injury_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o as_o namely_o godly_a woman_n child_n and_o orphan_n or_o the_o fatherless_a among_o which_o you_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v right_a orphan_n in_o deed_n be_v leave_v unto_o your_o charge_n by_o the_o lord_n the_o church_n as_o most_o full_a of_o natural_a affection_n and_o love_n do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o the_o mutual_a love_n of_o marry_a folk_n one_o to_o another_o and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n but_o be_v also_o touch_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forlorn_a and_o fatherless_a and_o sure_o she_o judge_v in_o so_o great_a goodness_n of_o your_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v no_o inhumanity_n or_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n wherefore_o she_o be_v in_o good_a hope_n that_o the_o murder_n and_o execution_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n do_v grieve_v thou_o not_o a_o little_a the_o church_n also_o do_v give_v thou_o warning_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o many_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o unfolding_n and_o lay_v open_a whereof_o be_v very_o necessary_a be_v smother_v up_o while_o godly_a and_o learned_a minister_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o while_o man_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o study_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n what_o else_o do_v our_o adversary_n seek_v but_o that_o all_o good_a learning_n &_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v root_v out_o or_o oppress_v &_o man_n may_v only_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v rule_n &_o that_o they_o may_v esteem_v the_o dream_n of_o unlearned_a man_n though_o never_o so_o impious_a never_o so_o absurd_a for_o oracle_n our_o adversary_n imagine_v that_o this_o barbarous_a bondage_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a for_o their_o lordly_a rule_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a how_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n iâ—_n oppress_v with_o this_o bondage_n now_o though_o liberty_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o disannul_v such_o determination_n as_o be_v receive_v by_o good_a authority_n and_o though_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o depart_v either_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n wherein_o they_o have_v determine_v of_o christian_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v that_o the_o authority_n
of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v pretend_v for_o all_o such_o abuse_n and_o fault_n as_o the_o latter_a and_o worse_a age_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o man_n do_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o much_o if_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n convey_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o desire_n of_o covetous_a man_n and_o by_o those_o labyrinth_n &_o obscurity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o schoolman_n for_o now_o a_o day_n good_a man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n for_o their_o marriage_n sake_n as_o for_o their_o care_n and_o desire_v they_o have_v to_o purge_v and_o bring_v to_o trial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o care_n the_o bishop_n ought_v wise_o to_o direct_v and_o further_o for_o to_o they_o especial_o be_v the_o care_n of_o set_v forth_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n commend_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o ringleader_n and_o furtherer_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o ftuitfull_a care_n and_o study_v but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o also_o to_o godly_a prince_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o understand_v the_o gospel_n pure_o to_o judge_v of_o opinion_n to_o be_v war_n and_o watchful_a that_o no_o wicked_a opinion_n be_v receive_v or_o rooâ—ed_v and_o to_o abolish_v idolatry_n with_o all_o his_o might_n &_o main_a by_o cheese_n and_o such_o like_a duty_n do_v many_o valiant_a and_o notable_a man_n deserve_v well_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a man_n as_o gedeon_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o constantine_n and_o sundry_a other_o wherefore_o you_o must_v think_v it_o your_o duty_n also_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o profitable_o bring_v to_o light_n and_o reform_v by_o god_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v smother_v again_o and_o lest_o that_o wicked_a abuse_n be_v establish_v by_o your_o authority_n the_o psalm_n say_v for_o thy_o temple_n sake_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o king_n shall_v offer_v gift_n unto_o thou_o the_o proper_a gift_n that_o king_n be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v to_o search_v out_o true_a doctrine_n &_o to_o see_v that_o good_a teacher_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n to_o give_v diligence_n that_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v right_o decide_v not_o to_o take_v away_o true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n but_o to_o raise_v it_o up_o and_o to_o set_v it_o forward_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o right_o to_o set_v it_o in_o order_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o quiet_a concord_n of_o the_o church_n by_o these_o true_a gift_n most_o noble_a emperor_n you_o may_v adorn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o especial_o both_o christ_n himself_o require_v and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n do_v crave_v at_o your_o hand_n last_o of_o all_o see_v that_o humane_a tradition_n ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o time_n and_o opportunity_n especial_o in_o the_o church_n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o regard_n have_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o love_n and_o public_a peace_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a tradition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a to_o make_v show_n of_o abrogate_a this_o silly_a tradition_n of_o single_a life_n then_o to_o strengthen_v lust_n to_o dissolve_v marriage_n to_o exercise_v cruelty_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o oppress_v true_a and_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v therefore_o commend_v this_o matter_n of_o their_o marriage_n unto_o your_o piety_n and_o bounty_n o_o noble_a emperor_n as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n fullness_n in_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v governor_n both_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o abolish_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n whether_o they_o be_v new_a or_o old_a belong_v only_o to_o humane_a equity_n in_o mitigate_a whereof_z the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a force_n we_o can_v bring_v very_o many_o example_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o country_n in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v see_v horrible_a example_n of_o judgement_n which_o follow_v upon_o unclean_a lust_n among_o many_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a flood_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o fleshlie_o lust_n afterward_o five_o city_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o lake_n call_v asphalites_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o that_o punishment_n when_o the_o israelite_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o diverse_a have_v defile_v themselves_o by_o go_v in_o unto_o moabitish_a woman_n the_o twelve_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v hang_v up_o and_o 24._o thousand_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o cananite_n after_o this_o be_v clean_o root_v out_o and_o among_o the_o cause_n thereof_o incestuous_a copulation_n be_v namely_o reckon_v up_o short_o after_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n for_o abuse_v the_o levite_n wife_n after_o this_o david_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o adultery_n and_o jeremie_n in_o diverse_a place_n cry_v out_o that_o these_o three_o idolatry_n oppression_n and_o adultery_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o great_a calamity_n which_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o when_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_n to_o babylon_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v know_v certain_o that_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o wander_a lust_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o that_o unclean_a and_o incestuous_a person_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o punishment_n by_o chance_n but_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenish_a city_n also_o do_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o these_o villainy_n sibaris_fw-la be_v overthrow_v athens_n sparta_n and_o thebes_n be_v toss_v with_o civil_a war_n receive_v due_a punishment_n of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o rome_n when_o it_o bring_v forth_o many_o nero_n and_o heliogabale_n at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o ruin_v the_o empire_n be_v rend_v into_o sundry_a part_n by_o the_o war_n of_o sundry_a barbarous_a nation_n there_o be_v also_o a_o long_a catalogue_n in_o aristotle_n of_o city_n wherein_o there_o happen_v change_n of_o government_n and_o sedition_n for_o unclean_a lust_n beside_o all_o which_o punishment_n paul_n warn_v the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v another_o judgement_n that_o follow_v upon_o these_o lust_n and_o that_o be_v madness_n or_o fury_n as_o it_o be_v write_v rom._n 1._o and_o ephesian_n 4._o and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n have_v seize_v upon_o our_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v open_a epicure_n open_a defender_n of_o idol_n that_o they_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o authority_n and_o scoff_n at_o those_o heavenly_a say_n which_o threaten_v vengeance_n upon_o idolater_n unclean_a person_n and_o parricide_n they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o which_o they_o do_v for_o their_o kingdom_n sake_n and_o that_o such_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o love_v quietness_n and_o peace_n that_o allow_v of_o error_n and_o open_a naughtiness_n that_o they_o may_v uphold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n the_o whole_a world_n can_v bear_v witness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o do_v revenge_v all_o filthiness_n uncleanness_n and_o oppression_n wherefore_o though_o they_o now_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o these_o speech_n yet_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n stick_v fast_o in_o those_o punishment_n whereunto_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v call_v they_o see_v then_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o law_n of_o single_a life_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o think_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o do_v very_o well_o which_o join_v in_o honest_a marriage_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v choose_v that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n we_o judge_v also_o that_o the_o ruler_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o abolish_v this_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o they_o be_v foulie_o deceive_v that_o think_v either_o that_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n or_o else_o that_o the_o king_n or_o the_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v they_o marriage_n and_o if_o that_o ruler_n will_v not_o help_v the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n yet_o the_o godly_a do_v well_o which_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v which_o say_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n to_o conclude_v see_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n have_v many_o fault_n join_v with_o it_o as_o namely_o the_o strengthen_n of_o wander_a lust_n superstition_n and_o murder_v of_o godly_a priest_n every_o
sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o receive_v but_o as_o abomination_n and_o blasphemy_n reject_v &_o condemn_v those_o strange_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o hurleburlie_n among_o other_o damnable_a opinion_n do_v bring_v forth_o say_v etc._n etc._n that_o magistrate_n can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o good_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a the_o conclusion_n last_o of_o all_o we_o submit_v this_o our_o confession_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o we_o promise_v that_o if_o out_o of_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n we_o may_v be_v better_o instruct_v we_o will_v at_o all_o time_n obey_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n most_o thankful_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n chap._n 16._o fvrthermore_o it_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o appoint_v by_o god_n who_o both_o take_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o by_o the_o effectual_a power_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_a aid_n be_v maintain_v to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o life_n of_o this_o body_n here_o upon_o earth_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o spiritual_a 13._o state_n whereof_o be_v that_o worthy_a sentence_n of_o paul_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n &_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o these_o point_n all_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o authority_n do_v bear_v public_a office_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o magistrate_n necessary_o must_v know_v acknowledge_v and_o remember_v this_o that_o they_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n even_o of_o they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o man_n to_o who_o at_o length_n in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o degree_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v of_o their_o dominion_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o their_o government_n whereof_o it_o be_v expresselie_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o else_o where_o 6._o and_o see_v they_o do_v govern_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o superior_a lord_n by_o follow_v and_o resemble_v he_o and_o by_o learning_n of_o he_o mercy_n and_o justice_n as_o touch_v these_o therefore_o such_o a_o instruction_n have_v be_v deliver_v that_o they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n ought_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o other_o according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v 22._o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a be_v call_v gracious_a or_o bounteous_a lord_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o duty_n they_o be_v especial_o bind_v thereunto_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o special_a charge_n that_o they_o cherish_v among_o the_o people_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n justice_n peace_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v appertain_v unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o protect_v and_o defend_v their_o peaceable_a subject_n their_o right_n their_o good_n their_o life_n and_o their_o body_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o oppress_v they_o or_o do_v any_o way_n endamage_v or_o hurt_v they_o also_o against_o the_o unjust_a violence_n of_o the_o turk_n together_o with_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o succour_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n herein_o that_o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o valiant_o courageous_o and_o faithful_o use_v the_o same_o to_o execute_v the_o will_n and_o work_n of_o god_n therewith_o hereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o be_v call_v god_n and_o of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o good_a who_o be_v send_v as_o peter_n say_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o give_v honour_n unto_o those_o that_o do_v good_a but_o for_o as_o mueh_a as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v that_o title_n even_o to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o christ_n say_v unto_o pilate_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o i_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o 19_o above_o but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v in_o our_o nature_n make_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n that_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v heathen_a may_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o give_v their_o glory_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o become_v nurse_n thereof_o which_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o they_o receive_v christian_a religion_n and_o make_v they_o nest_n under_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n which_o be_v faith_n then_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v pecularlie_o teach_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v well_o usâ—_n this_o glory_n and_o portion_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o betray_v it_o not_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o antichrist_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v transform_v into_o that_o beast_n and_o hideous_a monster_n which_o carry_v the_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o this_o authority_n of_o his_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n make_v way_n for_o the_o truth_n whersoever_o be_v a_o defender_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n suffer_v not_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v idolatry_n or_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n much_o less_o follow_v the_o same_o although_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o sustain_v some_o harm_n therefore_o and_o so_o lie_v down_o his_o crown_n before_o the_o lamb_n and_o serve_v he_o together_o with_o the_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o christian_n that_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o also_o the_o second_o psalm_n do_v exhort_v magistrate_n 2._o which_o it_o be_v profitable_a often_o to_o remember_v where_o it_o be_v thus_o read_v and_o now_o you_o king_n understand_v and_o be_v you_o learn_v that_o judge_n the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n &_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o tremble_a hereupon_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v conclude_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o do_v use_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v say_v this_o ordinary_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n with_o patience_n in_o their_o adversity_n as_o well_o on_o the_o right_n as_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o this_o thing_n and_o for_o their_o labour_n a_o large_a and_o infinite_a reward_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o contrariwise_o upon_o the_o wicked_a cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a that_o repent_v not_o shall_v come_v the_o pain_n of_o 6._o fearful_a vengeance_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n everlasting_a torment_n moreover_o the_o people_n also_o be_v teach_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_o thereto_o enforce_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o god_n perform_v their_o obedence_n to_o the_o superior_a power_n first_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n then_o to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o what_o charge_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a man_n or_o evil_a so_o also_o to_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n from_o they_o to_o reverence_v &_o honour_v they_o and_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o by_o right_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o perform_v and_o pay_v unto_o they_o honour_n tribute_n custom_n and_o such_o like_a whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n soul_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o those_o the_o people_n be_v teach_v obseruat_fw-la that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v no_o man_n more_o than_o god_n but_o god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n above_o all_o thing_n 22._o and_o
that_o they_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o error_n do_v desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v every_o error_n &_o also_o thereby_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o large_a a_o promise_n that_o where_o even_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o &_o grant_v unto_o they_o any_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o shall_v agree_v these_o thing_n most_o godly_a emperor_n we_o do_v here_o rehearse_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o show_v ourselves_o obedient_a to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o will_v have_v we_o also_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o reform_n of_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n have_v of_o late_a very_o well_o consider_v and_o do_v sufficient_o perceive_v what_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v we_o thereunto_o what_o fruit_n do_v allure_v we_o and_o to_o conclude_v how_o worthy_a a_o thing_n this_o be_v for_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n which_o be_v so_o much_o praise_v for_o religion_n and_o clemency_n that_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o godly_a man_n be_v call_v together_o they_o may_v find_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o every_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o fit_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o meekness_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v detain_v in_o error_n notwithstanding_o herewithal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v man_n want_v who_o will_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o withdraw_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n from_o this_o unto_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o make_v auswere_n as_o it_o be_v before_o your_o majesty_n let_v it_o please_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o most_o excellent_a clemency_n for_o which_o you_o be_v renown_v to_o take_v &_o interpret_v in_o good_a part_n both_o this_o same_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v here_o expound_v and_o confess_v for_o no_o other_o respect_n then_o to_o defend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o god_n as_o our_o duty_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v to_o obey_v your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o to_o count_v we_o among_o those_o who_o true_o do_v from_o our_o heart_n desire_v to_o show_v ourselves_o no_o less_o obedient_a and_o addict_v to_o your_o majesty_n in_o all_o humble_a subjection_n than_o be_v our_o elder_n be_v ready_a in_o this_o point_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a to_o spend_v both_o our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n the_o king_n of_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v unto_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o preserve_v it_o long_o and_o advance_v it_o happy_o both_o in_o health_n and_o in_o flourish_a estate_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o christendom_n amen_n very_o brief_a observation_n upon_o all_o the_o former_a harmony_n wherein_o the_o doubtful_a say_n of_o every_o confession_n be_v make_v plain_a the_o dark_a speech_n open_v and_o beside_o such_o as_o in_o outward_a show_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v with_o modesty_n reconcile_v and_o to_o be_v brief_a such_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o controversy_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v very_o few_o be_v favourablie_o mark_v &_o note_v that_o they_o also_o may_v at_o length_n through_o god_n assistance_n come_v to_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 32._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n phil._n 3._o 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v come_v let_v we_o proceed_v by_o one_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v mind_v one_o theng_n very_o brief_a observation_n upon_o the_o former_a harmony_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o section_n in_o the_o first_o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 7._o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n this_o ancient_a custom_n we_o do_v thus_o far_o allow_v that_o liberty_n be_v leave_v to_o every_o church_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v those_o postill_v as_o they_o call_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o advise_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o this_o cull_v out_o of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bring_v in_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n join_v our_o prayer_n with_o all_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o learn_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o perform_v do_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o say_n love_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o by_o the_o 6._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o of_o the_o apoc._n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v up_o unto_o christ_n do_v with_o their_o holy_a desire_n in_o some_o sort_n help_v forward_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o confefsion_n as_o also_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 23._o chap._n of_o the_o confession_n of_o writemberge_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n page_n 45._o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v and_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o intercession_n or_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o bless_a angel_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v now_o depart_v from_o us._n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 13._o of_o who_o authority_n there_o be_v never_o doubt_v make_v what_o book_n these_o be_v may_v be_v see_v outit_fw-la of_o the_o french_a and_o bellgian_n confession_n where_o they_o be_v all_o reckon_v up_o one_o by_o one_o and_o though_o that_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v some_o to_o to_o be_v find_v of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n make_v sometime_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o at_o length_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n even_o they_o also_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o canonical_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v now_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o scruple_n that_o some_o make_v about_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n for_o as_o touch_v their_o nature_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v so_o join_v together_o 19_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v slander_v we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v make_v the_o person_n all_o exist_v together_o but_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o else_o do_v make_v a_o god_n of_o diverse_a nature_n join_v together_o in_o one_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o join_v together_o so_o as_o that_o all_o the_o person_n though_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o property_n be_v yet_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a godhead_n or_o so_o that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o person_n have_v the_o whole_a and_o absolute_a godhead_n upon_o the_o same_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o god_n only_o of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o the_o 20._o image_n of_o christian_n by_o christian_n understand_v such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o deed_n but_o yet_o do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o image_n for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n reject_v herein_o all_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n save_o christ_n 23._o alone_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o here_o be_v exclude_v and_o condemn_v all_o those_o mean_n that_o use_v to_o be_v match_v with_o or_o make_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n by_o such_o as_o be_v superstitious_a and_o not_o instrumental_a mean_n ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o help_n god_n do_v so_o use_v that_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o outward_a ministry_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v whole_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o afterward_o in_o the_o 12._o section_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o self_n same_o confession_n where_o it_o intreat_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o sacrifice_n 26._o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v
the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n not_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o do_v take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o as_o the_o matter_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o cause_n do_v require_v judge_n lawful_o choose_v whether_o more_a or_o few_o whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o in_o a_o more_o general_a meeting_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a provincial_a or_o general_a be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n secondlie_o that_o there_o be_v free_a obedience_n and_o free_a give_v of_o voice_n thirdlie_o that_o all_o controversy_n be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o father_n judgement_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o lay_v to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o they_o themselves_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n not_o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v therefore_o true_a because_o the_o church_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o condemn_v and_o reject_v and_o teach_v to_o reject_v all_o other_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o 11._o section_n upon_o the_o latter_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 339._o and_o such_o be_v find_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o vision_n of_o prophet_n and_o those_o extraordinary_a motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o gift_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o of_o healing_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v beginning_n be_v now_o long_o since_o cease_v after_o that_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n be_v plain_o reveal_v howbeit_o god_n yet_o can_v when_o he_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o 339._o upon_o the_o same_o and_o be_v also_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v join_v unto_o themselves_o as_o helper_n and_o send_v they_o now_o to_o this_o place_n now_o to_o that_o and_o these_o also_o be_v no_o more_o in_o use_n since_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v in_o good_a order_n of_o which_o sort_n diverse_a be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o same_o 339._o bishop_n be_v the_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v distribute_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o name_n for_o those_o which_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a signification_n be_v call_v deacon_n and_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o which_o attend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o the_o same_o 339._o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o it_o to_o wit_n spiritual_a thing_n by_o teach_v reprove_v correct_v instruct_v both_o all_o in_o general_a and_o man_n by_o man_n particular_o yet_o tie_v to_o their_o special_a flock_n and_o charge_n upon_o the_o same_o 343._o now_o the_o power_n give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o diverse_a function_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o set_v forth_o upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 347._o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o namely_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lawful_a ordinary_a vocation_n be_v quite_o abolish_v as_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o under_o the_o papacy_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v extraordinarilie_o raise_v up_o certain_a man_n which_o thing_n when_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o fruit_n than_o the_o like_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n reform_v be_v add_v thereunto_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o call_n for_o otherwise_o while_o the_o lawful_a order_n of_o call_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o that_o door_n upon_o the_o same_o 347._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n by_o priest_n take_v that_o they_o mean_v he_o that_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o college_n and_o company_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o to_o set_v he_o that_o be_v lawful_o choose_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o fight_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o very_a rite_n of_o this_o ordination_n every_o church_n have_v it_o own_o liberty_n so_o that_o both_o alike_o superstition_n and_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v avoid_v upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 351._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n look_v before_o the_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n and_o look_v after_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o this_o same_o confess_v and_o the_o 1._o obser_n upon_o this_o confess_v in_o the_o 13._o sect._n upon_o the_o same_o 351._o hereof_o speak_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o not_o proper_o for_o he_o dispute_v of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n which_o be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ministry_n under_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 352._o be_v a_o long_a time_n etc._n etc._n let_v the_o reader_n thus_o take_v these_o word_n not_o as_o though_o this_o same_o order_n be_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o singular_a church_n or_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o see_v we_o neither_o have_v any_o commmaundement_n touch_v that_o matter_n neither_o can_v it_o every_o where_o be_v perform_v but_o that_o this_o be_v very_o careful_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o that_o none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o learning_n and_o a_o approve_a integrity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v advance_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n upon_o the_o same_o 354._o and_o sodomitical_a life_n that_o be_v of_o a_o unclean_a life_n give_v to_o riot_n and_o excess_n as_o ezech._n cap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 49._o charge_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o sodom_n upon_o the_o same_o 355._o especial_o those_o etc._n etc._n once_o again_o this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o law_n of_o work_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o church_n 356._o upon_o the_o same_o such_o as_o be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n touch_v this_o riâ—e_n look_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o obseru_fw-la upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 357._o upon_o the_o same_o to_o each_o several_a ecclesiastical_a society_n that_o be_v to_o presbytery_n or_o consistory_n which_o stand_v of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o unto_o who_o proper_o the_o dispense_n and_o order_n of_o the_o key_n and_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n do_v belong_v as_o afterward_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o five_o observation_n upon_o the_o confess_v of_o auspurge_n 357._o upon_o the_o same_o that_o every_o christian_a so_o often_o as_o he_o need_v these_o key_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o require_v they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o private_a absolution_n in_o the_o eight_o section_n in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o this_o confession_n and_o the_o first_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n upon_o the_o same_o 358._o that_o the_o priest_n ought_v not_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v before_o in_o the_o 2._o obser_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n &_o shall_v straight_o after_o be_v repeat_v in_o the_o 3._o observation_n upon_o the_o english_a confession_n in_o which_o signification_n it_o be_v henceforward_o to_o be_v take_v in_o all_o the_o confession_n upon_o the_o english_a confession_n 361._o and_o be_v lucifer_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o custom_n to_o call_v satan_n lucifer_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n upon_o a_o place_n of_o esaie_n misunderstand_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o the_o same_o 361._o by_o open_a excommunication_n there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v not_o public_a or_o open_a and_o be_v use_v only_o for_o a_o trial_n of_o repentance_n again_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v that_o as_o we_o have_v oft_o before_o admonish_v all_o and_o singular_a church_n may_v keep_v their_o holy_a liberty_n both_o in_o ordain_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n this_o manner_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o there_o be_v good_a heed_n take_v that_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o infect_v with_o a_o contagion_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o that_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n be_v not_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n 362._o upon_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o unbelieved_a a_o savour_n of_o death_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o accidental_a and_o not_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o
section_n and_o the_o 7._o observation_n the_o 9_o section_n and_o the_o second_o observation_n unto_o the_o same_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n 438._o upon_o the_o same_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o name_n of_o consecration_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordination_n by_o who_o blessing_n and_o power_n the_o element_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o whereof_o depend_v the_o whole_a force_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o same_o 438._o every_o holy_a day_n and_o other_o day_n also_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n of_o holy_a day_n be_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o 16._o section_n but_o in_o our_o church_n certain_a day_n by_o public_a warning_n be_v appoint_v wherein_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n they_o answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n upon_o the_o same_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 2._o article_n of_o abuse_n 446._o and_o because_o that_o the_o part_n etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v condemn_v yet_o neither_o the_o only_o cause_n nor_o the_o chief_a upon_o the_o confession_n of_o saxony_n and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o we_o admit_v touch_v the_o 447._o spiritual_a efficacy_n not_o concern_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o no_o where_o else_o as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o neither_o be_v any_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o halloo_o as_o be_v understand_v of_o catechise_v or_o instruction_n as_o for_o private_a absolution_n how_o far_o we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v require_v it_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o heretofore_o namely_o in_o the_o 8._o section_n and_o 1._o observation_n both_o upon_o this_o and_o also_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a etc._n etc._n look_v the_o 1._o and_o 2._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o that_o christ_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o do_v make_v they_o his_o member_n etc._n etc._n both_o these_o also_o we_o do_v embrace_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a dwell_n be_v by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yet_o after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o both_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 448._o and_o lesson_n appoint_v etc._n etc._n how_o far_o we_o do_v allow_v this_o distribution_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n look_v the_o 1._o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n the_o 1._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o wirtemberge_n 454._o that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n look_v before_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o absent_a etc._n etc._n we_o do_v believe_v 454._o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o perpetual_a and_o evident_a agreement_n of_o the_o whole_a ancient_a and_o true_a church_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v circumscribe_v and_o local_a wherefore_o as_o when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o where_o else_o so_o now_o also_o be_v above_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o his_o substance_n as_o vigilius_n plain_o affirm_v against_o eutiche_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o or_o simple_o absent_a or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v only_o simple_a and_o naked_a sign_n or_o bare_a picture_n or_o nothing_o else_o but_o certain_a token_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v there_o one_o only_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v partly_o corporal_a and_o celebrate_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o respect_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v as_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o as_o heaven_n be_v from_o the_o earth_n partly_o heavenly_a the_o mind_n and_o faith_n lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o which_o respect_n we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o faith_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n how_o can_v we_o possible_o affirm_v which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o evident_o have_v beat_v upon_o this_o that_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v no_o less_o certain_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sign_n themselves_o unto_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o or_o else_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v not_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o 454._o but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o affirm_v whole_o to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o vain_a signification_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v signify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n as_o have_v more_o full_o be_v speak_v heretofore_o in_o the_o first_o observation_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurge_n upon_o the_o same_o 455._o but_o that_o whole_a christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o say_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o true_a meat_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o distinctlie_o as_o true_a drink_n yet_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o with_o faith_n &_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o that_o by_o this_o dispensation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinctlie_o make_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o sign_n themselves_o several_o distribute_v that_o nothing_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o same_o 456._o therefore_o to_o the_o right_a action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n this_o we_o do_v so_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a that_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v also_o know_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o private_a unto_o two_o but_o that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o some_o one_o part_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o 15._o section_n upon_o the_o former_a confession_n of_o helvetia_n 4â—8_n to_o the_o people_n every_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v commodiouslie_o but_o in_o other_o place_n as_o oft_o as_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 16._o section_n upon_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n 4â—_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v certain_a day_n appoint_v for_o fast_n &_o holiday_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o 17._o chap._n holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o worship_v &c_n &c_n as_o certain_a church_n do_v so_o far_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o with_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a as_o to_o observe_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v disagree_v very_o much_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a in_o the_o manner_n thereof_o so_o most_o church_n not_o be_v compel_v by_o any_o such_o necessity_n have_v without_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o church_n utter_o abolish_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o not_o only_o as_o unprofitable_a but_o as_o hurtful_a upon_o the_o same_o 486._o do_v make_v godly_a and_o christian_a song_n of_o she_o etc._n etc._n also_o a_o little_a after_o and_o sing_v profitable_a song_n and_o such_o as_o be_v free_a from_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n herein_o also_o let_v the_o church_n use_v their_o liberty_n to_o edify_v and_o let_v that_o be_v very_o careful_o avoid_v in_o this_o song_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o extol_v the_o praise_n chief_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n lest_o that_o whilst_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o
they_o shall_v be_v admonition_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n of_o free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n but_o they_o feign_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v for_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o this_o superstition_n they_o heap_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o forget_v the_o mediator_n and_o be_v without_o true_a comfort_n and_o without_o true_a invocation_n the_o same_o thing_n happen_v also_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v lose_v wherein_o be_v propound_v free_a remission_n for_o the_o mediator_n sake_n and_o that_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n they_o seek_v remission_n by_o monastical_a exercise_n by_o single_a life_n by_o diverse_a observation_n by_o the_o offering_n in_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o dead_a man_n and_o many_o monstrous_a superstition_n be_v devise_v as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n do_v declare_v against_o these_o error_n the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v oftentimes_o restore_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n he_o do_v often_o raise_v up_o prophet_n which_o shall_v purge_v the_o doctrine_n diligent_o so_o in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o the_o writing_n of_o origen_n and_o pelagius_n and_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n have_v corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o in_o a_o mist_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v again_o kindle_v by_o augustine_n and_o he_o follow_v prosper_n maximus_n and_o other_o who_o reproove_v the_o false_a opinion_n touch_v this_o article_n afterward_o when_o the_o monk_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o that_o opinion_n which_o faign_v man_n to_o merit_v by_o their_o work_n be_v a_o fresh_a spread_v abroad_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n although_o they_o add_v stable_n to_o the_o foundation_n as_o hugo_n bernard_n gilbert_n william_n of_o paris_n tauler_n ambrose_n wesell_n and_o other_o in_o other_o place_n and_o now_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o clear_v and_o more_o evident_o restore_v and_o the_o lamb_n show_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o baptist_n say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o takâ—â—â—_n away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o same_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o church_n do_v puâ—lâ—â—â—_n and_o that_o without_o corruption_n and_o we_o do_v discern_v that_o discipline_n or_o righteousness_n which_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v may_v perform_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o newness_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n do_v preach_v we_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v by_o discipline_n that_o be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a aught_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n may_v perform_v which_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o external_a action_n according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n appertern_v to_o all_o man_n confess_n because_o that_o god_n leave_v this_o liberty_n in_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n that_o the_o outward_a member_n may_v after_o a_o sorre_fw-mi obey_v reason_n and_o the_o will_n in_o stir_v up_o or_o omit_v outward_a motion_n as_o achilles_n may_v draw_v his_o sword_n or_o put_v it_o up_o into_o the_o sheath_n scipio_n may_v restrain_v his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n as_o in_o their_o place_n these_o thing_n be_v true_o and_o copiouslie_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o discipline_n be_v command_v of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o break_v thereof_o be_v punish_v with_o present_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n even_o in_o those_o which_o be_v not_o convert_v unto_o god_n according_a to_o those_o sainge_n the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o the_o unjust_a he_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n also_o forniâ—atours_n and_o adulterer_n the_o lord_n will_v judge_v also_o woe_n unto_o thou_o which_o spoil_v because_o thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o although_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o govern_v their_o manner_n by_o this_o discipline_n and_o god_n do_v severelie_o command_v that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v defend_v this_o discipline_n and_o he_o by_o horrible_a punishment_n do_v declare_v his_o wrath_n against_o this_o outward_a contumacy_n yet_o this_o external_a discipline_n even_o where_o it_o be_v most_o honest_a be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v it_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n nor_o that_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o man_n as_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n or_o as_o new_a righteousness_n shall_v shine_v in_o we_o in_o the_o life_n eternal_a but_o all_o this_o discipline_n be_v a_o external_a government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v like_v unto_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o fig_n tree_n wherewith_o our_o first_o parent_n after_o their_o fall_n do_v cover_v their_o nakedness_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o more_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o death_n than_o those_o fig_n leaf_n do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o cry_v out_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o rom._n 8._o when_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 2._o if_o righteousness_n do_v come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a and_o tit._n 3._o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v us._n and_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n to_o imagine_v that_o any_o our_o work_n be_v meritte_n or_o the_o price_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v propitious_a for_o sin_n therefore_o we_o do_v open_o condemn_v those_o pharisaical_a &_o pelagian_a dote_v dream_n which_o feign_v that_o that_o discipline_n be_v a_o fulfil_v ng_z of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o that_o it_o do_v deserve_v remission_n either_o of_o congreitie_n or_o of_o condignity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o after_o a_o few_o page_n in_o the_o same_o article_n see_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n reconciliation_n and_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v for_o the_o ment_fw-mi of_o christ_n alone_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v effectual_a in_o we_o and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n quicken_v the_o believer_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o withal_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 3._o we_o conclude_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n also_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o act._n 10._o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n widne_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n now_o the_o word_n be_v know_v and_o manife_a faith_n do_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n for_o that_o be_v also_o in_o the_o deville_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v the_o deville_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o it_o do_v signify_v to_o embrace_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o among_o those_o this_o article_n i_o do_v beleâ—e_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v only_o give_v to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o also_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o a_o confidence_n rest_v in_o the_o mediator_n according_a to_o that_o be_v instify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n so_o that_o paul_n speak_v of_o faith_n which_o consent_v to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n do_v behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n for_o it_o join_v together_o faith_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 4._o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o premise_v may_v be_v sure_a in_o expound_v the_o word_n justify_v it_o be_v usual_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v do_v signify_v of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v agree_v also_o to_o our_o purpose_n of_o unrighteous_a to_o be_v make_v righteous_a that_o be_v acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n for_o the_o son_n of_o